Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Book 1

Sweet Dispositions

-Chapter 1-
Wedding Bells

August 2nd. Evening.

WEDDING BELLS.

Did Hinata hear wedding bells when she spotted Naruto and Sakura kissing behind the forest tree that one midsummer's eve? After the war, everyone celebrated by drinking.

For some cryptic reason... Hinata watched the two interact.

Did they stand like that before? Leaning on each other, Naruto's arm wrapped around her shoulder. Sakura's laughing at something Naruto said. Sakura never laughed at him anymore... They laughed at each other's jokes... and long stories.

Naruto kissed Sakura nightly, on the mouth like a lover, tickled by the grass. The twilight sky was milky in those fireworks. It was rather late.

The band struck up a nice tune and the silver moon sparkled. They're under a full moon, away from the distractions, in front of Hinata.

Naruto said, "Sakura-chan... you know I like you."

Sakura answered,"You drive me crazy. What am I supposed to do about that? Am I supposed to go out with you? Am I supposed to stay with you forever? Go on picnics and smell daisies with your hand in mine? Is that what you want, Naruto?"

"You'd do that? I've been thinking about you a lot... Sakura-chan... Heh, more than I'm supposed to."

"What are you going to do about it?"

"Oi... Don't run away, okay?" he whispered.

"Kiss me."

The underside of her forearms rested on his shoulders, looking deep into his eyes.

She interlocked her fingers. "You're not going to leave me here, right?" Sakura whispered.

"Never. Believe me when I ask... Why would I leave you?" Naruto promised.

"You love me, right?" she laughed quietly.

"Aw... Sakura-chan, how come you got to say it first?"

"I want to kiss you. So just kiss me, Naruto," said Sakura.

Two shadows leaned in; he tasted her lips; she felt his skin- and kissed him slowly. Hinata ran away before being spotted. They probably did see her, continuing kissing anyway. That sweet kiss ended up with wedding bells...

Hinata heard Naruto telling Sakura he loved her then Sakura saying it back. And Sakura and Naruto pushing boxes into their apartment. Then their combined laughter at their housewarming party shortly after.

And now, Hinata hears wedding bells for it was his wedding day. Naruto's on top of the world, looking at the girl he loved, bouncing at the end of the aisle.

Pretty decorations, the smiling people, the crying friends and the big cake were celebrated. Hinata's apart of the crooked kind... wanting the traditionalist wedding to stop.

Sakura had a white obi that was tied around a beautiful pink kimono with cherry blossoms. Hinata helped pick out the pattern. Sakura's so beautiful while happy, Naruto said. Was Sakura the very personification of springtime?

Naruto's still the same boy Hinata's loved since she was young and stupid. Hinata thought she would grow out of this but she's still older and waiting, wondering if she would get a taste of him. Stupid people... they grow old too.

Other women have complimented Sakura on how much of a great catch Naruto was. Sakura blushed, agreeing fondly. Naruto's a good man and boyfriend to Sakura, never afraid to kiss, fondle Sakura or yell his appreciation for her... Sakura welcomed them.

Man, Hinata's suffocated by their feelings for each other when she was an active planner in Sakura's wedding along with Ino, around the two lovers constantly.

Naruto thought of Hinata as a close friend, trusting her. Hinata endured the dinner parties they hosted, several breakups and the long nights of conversation about Sakura's sex life because Ino needed the details.

It broke her heart. Every moment of the planning, the engagement and now... the wedding.

Naruto cut his blonde hair, a close shave. He no longer had his hair in those unruly blonde spikes. He looked older but the youthfulness in his eyes couldn't be betrayed by age. Sun-kissed skin, sunshine hair, and a sunny smile. He was brilliant. The sun she orbited.

Why did he have to look so damned hot on his wedding night while getting married to someone else? Hinata secretly hoped that he had the time of his life.

The guests sat in white chairs decorated with flowers, daisies. Ino maximized the attention all the flowers received. Hinata and Ino paid for fancy decorations and the finances. Naruto and Sakura didn't have much money... It wasn't like Hinata could use the money for her wedding-

Oh my kami, they're going to kiss. Cherry blossoms got released into the air.

"I love you, Sakura-chan," Naruto whispered in between kisses.

"Naruto, I love you too- so much." Sakura laughed.

The melody of clarity was listened to. The tune was; I'll never love you, Hinata...

"You are now husband and wife," was announced.

It's official; they were husband and wife. Naruto and Sakura laughed and kissed again because they were allowed to kiss like that. They were married. That space got deeper and wider because he was married. A different type of distance.

Everyone cheered. Hinata applauded them with the sound her hands made, seeing silhouettes, hearing echoes from then on.

After the wedding, people congratulated Sakura and Naruto. Hinata didn't. People gave them gifts. Hinata couldn't. Everyone felt happy for them. Hinata couldn't but she should've. Everything was a blur, so hazy after they kissed. She hates weddings.

Kiba and Shino knew that something was off but Kiba brought a woman named Tamaki. He was distracted.

Hinata avoided his eye-contact since they were recovering from a kiss they shared. She kissed him. Sigh. Now it was awkward. It was like kissing a brother.

However, tamaki was wonderful and she was funny. She kept Kiba in line. Kiba couldn't be tamed but he could be loved by someone else.

Shino hadn't brought anyone. A woman, enjoying the mystery that came along with Shino, eyed him from across the room.

Before, when the engagement between was announced, everyone was on high-alert about Hinata's feelings for Naruto. Kiba was the most upset but she never knew why.

For the past few six months, Hinata convinced everyone that she was okay. They believed her. Hinata spoke at the right time, she smiled at the right people and laughed at all of the "funny" jokes.

Hinata invited friends in, and frequently hung out with them on missions. She did her hobbies and trained- just like the normal Hinata would do. Hinata was anything but fine when Naruto and Sakura got married; Hinata hadn't been active in their life until their engagement.

Hanabi, Hinata's own sister, had been fooled as well. This whole act was just terrible. Hinata hated the scripts, the dramatics, all the times she's acted. Hinata pretended that everything glowed for her. Now she's an idiot, scared she'll never be as happy as she pretended to be.

Everyone paired off, dancing after Naruto and Sakura shared their first dance. Sakura held Naruto as the most precious thing in the world. Hinata's never been touched like that... Hinata held Naruto like hands hold sunshine. Hinata felt the warmth... but ultimately no one was there.

There was an open bar for sake. Hinata never drank often but this situation surely called for it. Maybe the alcohol would give her some element of control. There's a humming in the restless summer air. It's twilight and everything is so perfect- almost idyllic.

The bar held a tall figure. Hinata blinked, not recognizing him. She didn't need to recognize him. She was past caring to look at his face.

He had a dark cloak and black hair in the fading light. Her heart should stop... If her heart was gone she wouldn't fall in love. Her heart confused her mind.

Can she numb this pain? Is the pain better while drunk? It didn't have to be like this. It doesn't. At least, not in her drunk world. No, not really, does it?

The ceremony was lovely. One of those events described as having nothing wrong with it. The venue was beautiful, the food was good, the champagne was limitless- she should become undone, for once. Hinata needed it...

Hinata accidentally reached for the same bottle as another person; the tall one. Who else would be drinking on a night like this?

Hinata took another one, ignoring how their hands momentarily brushed. She didn't care, she wanted to be drunk, pleasantly numb and buzzing. She took one... two... three... drinks too many and got drunk. She maybe kissed the mysterious man then forgot.

"You smell like a cheap hotel," Hinata whispered, sighing.

"Yeah. I hate weddings..." the man grumbled.

"I'll never get married." Hinata sighed.

"Me neither."

"I hate weddings, too." Hinata said to that man before... everything went to hell.

August 3rd. Morning.

Hinata slowly came to consciousness. Her spit was tacky, her eyelashes were tangled, and her body felt used. Tired. Kami, her head.

Her body was warm, and the sheets felt cool on her bare legs. She immediately cuddled closer to another source of heat.

The horrid effects of drinking hit her, literally.

Drinking was fun until someone says something they shouldn't have, gets into a fight or the untimeliness of vomiting appears. Sake and shinobi never mixed.

Somewhere in Konoha's daily nightlife, a rambunctious bar fight highlighted the normal civilian party-goer's night.

While sober, it's amusing to watch Hinata's most dignified comrades morph into easy-going fools. Hinata liked the company before sake got involved. Hinata didn't like sake or any passing pleasures others partook in.

Hinata got drunk because of Naruto's wedding and a hole was dug into her spine. Though Hinata enjoyed the pause in pain- this was new physical pain. And ouch! Her lower region throbbed.

There was a different, heavy scent surrounding her- it must be the alcohol...

Hinata decided to sleep. The Hyuuga maids will wake her up later, she supposed. They allowed her to sleep because she came in late. Ko surely took her home. She was safe and sad. It didn't feel like safety.

Later on, her pillow jostled, and her head banged against a cool, wrinkled sheet. Her body screamed in protest, waiting for the maids and for the pain to subside. It hadn't.

The maids hadn't come. Her eyes snapped open. The lack of maids, scratchy sheets, the unfamiliar scent and the collapsing pillow made no sense. She got to her feet.

Standing sent shards of pain up her legs. This wasn't her room, bed or her window that didn't close properly when it rained.

A white bed dominated the room with white pillows and sheets. Light streamed in light, a dresser warmed under the sill. Her crumpled blue dress, her undergarments and men's clothes were on the floor?!

Goosebumps made her shiver. And she's naked?! Why's she so tender?

Hinata vaguely remembers those sheets, that blood stain pooling on her thigh. One does not go to a cheap motel like this alone. Her cheeks were flaming.

Then she saw him. His raven hair was spiked and midnight-colored.

Oh dear.

Uchiha Sasuke leaned on the doorway entrance (which probably led to the bathroom, his hair's wet). He smirked. The corners of his lips tugged up by some mundane force of happiness.

A smirk and a smile were two different things, Hinata noticed.

Naruto smiled while Sasuke smirked. That smirk was iconic amongst the girls in the academy. Sasuke's smirk was what made girls throw themselves at him, wanting all of his attention.

"I'm here," Hinata said awkardly.

"That you are," responded Sasuke.

Sasuke lined her up from across the room, making her feel hot. Hinata shifted nervously, that wasn't the way someone looked at a one night stand.

His intense eyes were differently colored and beautiful. They weren't strange to her, at least. Some people are frightened of the activated byakugan, especially on women.

Sasuke's eyes were captivating. The sharingan's legendary visual prowess and capabilities were celebrated but she knew nothing of the Uchiha... The sharingan's only as good as its wielder, though.

"I'm awake," added Hinata.

"What an astute observation, Hyuuga," Sasuke cleared his throat. "I'm not one for courtesy but you look like you want to either go for coffee or round two?"

Wow. Everyone said Sasuke was a no-good monster! He's way nicer than EVERYONE thought-

"Not that any of those would ever happen, Hyuuga girl," he corrected himself.

Never mind.

"Wait- round t-two?" Hinata stammered, covering her most private parts automatically.

The Uchiha man raised his eyebrows. Then he laughed! The sound bounced off of the walls, vibrating her chest. She stumbled backward, got a pearl white blanket and draped it over her body, into a makeshift cloak.

"Don't tease me," Hinata snapped, cheeks flaming. "I have no patience-"

"You obviously didn't have any last night," he quipped.

He's so conflicting. "Stop it!" Hinata whispered.

"So modest. Hyuuga girl. It's not like I haven't seen it all," he said, little laughs interrupting the mini-speech.

They... No, no, no! "Did we? I mean... Did we.. have?" Hinata managed.

Sasuke's jaw tightened, his cold, unfeeling eyes suddenly frosty. "You're too old to be so shy. And you stayed the night, so you've seen all of me too," a subdued Sasuke bit out.

All his humor fled. Sasuke grabbed his shirt, putting it on. "Do you remember what happened last night?" he asked.

Hinata shook her head. "N-no."

"Simple. We had sex and drank with no strings attached," he said plainly, making his way past her. "Though it might've been painful. For you."

Hinata's nineteen, no longer... a virgin and processing the past... of them? This wasn't how she wanted her first time to be; unmemorable and with a stranger. Amnesia kissed her scalp and caressed her brain, she didn't remember anything.

Her body ached and he looked tired- she also felt tired. Why did Sasuke... deflower her? Did she meet Sasuke at the wedding or after the wedding? Hinata couldn't ask questions.

Sasuke moved around her, prepping himself- he was leaving. Hinata watched, tightening her grip on the sheets.

Sasuke noticed her gaze, scowling. "What?" Sasuke asked gruffly.

"Nothing," squeaked Hinata.

Suddenly the floor was tremendously interesting. Sasuke looked for something, already equipped with a tattered light brown cloak, ready to go. Under his poncho, he was buff, in his cucumber green pants, and his ankles were bandaged, wearing black knee-length sandals.

"Hn," he said, ignoring her.

Was he mad at her? Was he always scowling?

She couldn't look at him, that aura of indifference... darkness surrounded him. They're plunged into this silence that felt colder and deeper than his eyes and laugh.

It was such a bad move to do, a classic tale. A girl gets drunk and sleeps with the guy at a wedding. She didn't want to be a Konohagakure cliché.

"Hyuuga girl," Sasuke said suddenly, breaking the heavy silence. She didn't like the quiet of the room either.

"Yeah, S-Sasuke-kun?" she said, cursing her atrocious stuttering.

He glared and that gave Hinata a heart attack! "You don't have that right. Don't call me that. This is just a one night stand. Nothing more. Nothing less. Don't expect anything."

"Alright..." Hinata nodded. "Uhm, it means... what?"

"Nothing. It's just sex," he answered. "Do I have to repeat myself?"

Hinata shook her head, semi-relieved. She didn't like going through this, waking up in an unknown environment and thinking, where am I?

"Sasuke-" said Hinata.

"What?" he snapped.

She was a stranger to him, who happened to have sex with him. She didn't expect wide, welcoming arms but this is weird. It's as if she placed salt rocks onto his fresh wounds, the way he glared.

"Uh- y-you know th... Uh- wi-" she started.

"Just come out with it and stop that damn stuttering," he said sharply.

"Will... I see... you... again?"

"You won't be seeing me for a long time. You'll be damned if that happened, Hyuuga girl."

Great... here comes the shame... Hinata didn't want to please him -he was nothing more than a stranger who probably sweet talked the clothes off of her body- but this stung.

"I don't want to see you again, Hyuuga. I mean that," Sasuke shrugged.

Whatever he said goes and was. It made Hinata feel small.

Sasuke avoided Hinata's eye-contact and entire existence. Her legacy could be easily stuffed into a grain of sand while he could change orbits with his presence...

Sasuke didn't care... It was expected.

Hinata's forgettable in a long, string of one night stands that were nothing more than a quick way to access one-sided pleasure.

And Sasuke's cleaning up so quickly...

Sasuke's nonchalance, this inbred familiarity with his actions of how he's dealing with her- he'd done this so many times. He spent so many nights with so many women by the looks of it. In her mind, he was just there and in his mind, she just existed.

Sasuke didn't even know Hinata's name.

"Hinata..." Hinata whispered, barely audible.

"Hyuuga Hinata, that's your name..." he said slowly, as if confirming something unpleasant.

"Yeah?"

"Was that a question?" asked Sasuke.

"N-not really... My name is Hinata... Hyuuga Hinata," she stammered, beet red.

"Che. Do names matter if we won't see each other again?" he asked blankly.

Yes, but he's so keen on forgetting her. Every time he spoke, his lack of interest in her shone through. Hinata should be remembered; she's freaking worthy.

Hinata swallowed. "I reckon so."

His eyes bore into hers. "No, they don't. Don't make this more than a typical one-night stand with a typical girl... That's fine?"

"Not fine." gasped Hinata. "Typical girl? You're so disrespectful-"

"Yeah, yeah, you're preaching to a choir, Hyuuga," he interrupted her.

Her jaw hung as she glared at him.

"I digress, I paid for everything, even the bottle service we got last night. We were both drunk. I didn't pull any bullshit, either, so don't tell your friends that I did any of that shit," he ordered.

Hinata frowned, not planning on telling anyone- other than Ino and Sakura. Did he force himself onto her... did he?

Sasuke saw the look on Hinata's face and rolled his eyes. "I know what you're thinking, I didn't do anything. Nothing happened," Sasuke said surely.

"I got that," Hinata said, a little edge in her voice.

Was he always like this? His insatiable moods and undeniable grumpiness. Typical girl... Hinata wasn't this loose girl who sleeps with just anyone. He should know that.

His back faced her and she decided when she couldn't see his angry, soured look on his face, he looked less threatening. His long abyss-colored hair, a spiky mess on his head was barely tamed by a headband. Small stalagmites brushed his collar.

He assumed a battle stance with a closed fist, tense. Was he nervous- no, he was never nervous. Did he think he'd get attacked? He was alert and ready, just as every shinobi should be.

He cast a shadow on the white, unmade bed. Sunlight pushed its way through the room. It shone its rays of disappointment on Hinata's face.

Suddenly, he shifted to look at her. "Never call me Sasuke-kun, I hate honorifics," Sasuke hissed, his voice like frost.

"Okay, whatever." Hinata mumbled.

Sasuke shot her a withering look. "It isn't a whatever-"

"Okay, then," Hinata snarked.

Sasuke grumbled and checked the drawers. Kindly, Hinata activated her byakugan, scanning for objects.

It was empty. In x-ray black and white, Hinata watched his heart speed up when he looked at her. Whatwasthatabout? I'mmakinghimnervous! Hinata thought.

Sasuke stepped back and tightened his pack under his cloak. A sword hung at his waist, large and threatening, just like him. Sasuke towered over her with a good foot between them.

Sasuke was leaving, he wasn't coming back again. She didn't mind. He was looking for a one night stand. She tried not to feel rejected.

He suddenly stopped when he reached the door, he didn't even look back at her. She had a feeling he never did.

"This never happened," he said, slipping out of the room.

And that was that.

End Chapter

Chapter Text

Sweet Dispositions

-Chapter 2-
Feelings

HINATA THREW UP SO MUCH.

After hunching and pushing her stomach and guts up her throat, she reeled out of the bathroom after a throw-up session.

Drinking's awful. While dizzy, Hinata couldn't stand and didn't know what was up or down.

Hinata laid on her back, spreading her limbs out on the shaggy carpeting, eyeing the water stains on the ceiling. Being nothing and doing nothing would settle her stomach.

It's so overwhelming. What would her mother say? This where Uchiha Sasuke and Hinata... happened. She drank herself into another man's arms.

She needed to control herself! Damn it, she's in love with her best friend's husband! Maybe she should hate Sasuke more for treating her rudely.

Suddenly, the door was banged on and she escaped through the window, fumbling all the way to Ino's apartment. Ino wasn't a vain woman only caring about appearances and flowers... She's a beautiful flower who also was insightful and kind.

Hinata knocked on Ino's apartment door. One time, Hinata caught Sai and Ino doing indecent things and it was a horror... Hinata has since made it a personal rule to knock, knock and knock again.

"What do you want?" Ino's loud voice yelled through the door.

Ino was yelling, which wasn't very new or great.

"I'm telling you that Sai isn't here. He won't assign you any missions if you all bother us like this one more time-"

Hinata knocked even harder. Hinata was tired- it was too late to be sauntering around. She's starving. It ached to walk.

"I've told you, stupid idiots, a million times that Sai isn't here! Why the hell are you still here-" Ino opened the door with an angry sneer on her face.

Her platinum blonde hair was down, so long. It easily reached her waist and her cerulean eyes were clouded with hate. That anger cleared as she did a once over of Hinata's form.

"Hinata?" Ino asked, voice suddenly smooth. Wondering.

"Hey... you," Hinata raised a weak arm, waving meekly.

Ino blinked, caressing Hinata's bangs out of her eyes. "What happened to you? Come in!" commanded Ino, grabbing ahold of Hinata's wrist.

"I don't need to come in, I just need food- let's go to a ramen shop or something," Hinata protested. "Ano. I'll pay you back!"

The iron grip on Hinata's wrist tightened. "Shhh! Just explain what happened to me," Ino grumbled with rough affection. "Let's eat inside."

"Inside?" asked Hinata.

"Yep. Let's go."

Hinata got dragged inside into the apartment she knew everything about.

Ino had so much freedom in her own apartment. Hinata would be locked inside of the Hyuuga district... until she died.

Hinata needed to be married first to get a house and live in the Hyuuga district. It was not independence if she's a step away from her father's office.

There's Ino's own bathroom and sink. The television that blinks a little when the antenna isn't bent properly. And Ino's hallways to decorate and paint. Sai's personality was in some items and Ino's personal touches on others.

Ino pushed Hinata onto the couch.

Ino stood before Hinata with crossed arms. "Explain!" ordered Ino. "Did something happen? You're always being pushed around by everyone. I can't stand those assholes who push you around! "

"Ano, I didn't get pushed around by anyone-"

"I can get Sai to rough up the jerk who did this to you. He would be willing to since I asked and since he likes you," Ino growled. "Are you like this because of Naruto's wedding? I know that you still love him."

Ino knows. Hinata widened her eyes.

Ino took a seat and clasped Hinata's hands, giving a sympathetic smile. "I've been around you too much to know that it's true. You're just hiding it for Sakura's and Naruto's sake... It wouldn't matter anyway. He's married... It's sad that you can't move on. Pathetic."

Ino leaned her head on Hinata's shoulder. The strong scent of flowers surrounded the both of them.

"We all have that person we'd wait for, even if we don't know if they're coming back..." Hinata sighed.

"Sometimes, I catch myself thinking about Uchiha Sasuke without meaning to," snorted Ino.

Ino's lips puckered up at Hinata's shocked expression.

"Yeah, I think about Sasuke- just a bit. Very little," Ino corrected herself.

Lucky. Now, Sasuke'sallIthinkabout, Hinata thought.

Ino scanned her apartment, sighing contently. "Sai's a perfect man. I've never had it this good." Ino gave Hinata a dazed look. "I love my other half so much. I'd give him children one day, should he want that..." she faltered, smiling.

Ino looked at peace like that, letting her thoughts run wild with Sai's name thrown here and there.

'Have  you noticed that my  Sai-kun  translates his sorrow into art?'  Ino  asked Hinata one day. The question was out of the blue and other people were around in the hospital.

'No... does he?' Hinata asked cautiously, still cleaning up the room they used with a patient.

'I dunno. Kinda. I tell him to paint things that make him happy,'  Ino  said and she hummed a little bit. It was a jolly tune.

'Oh,  Ino ! That is good advice,' Hinata replied. "Did he? I mean... Start painting happy things?"

'Yes , the next day, I saw him painting me,' she laughed. 'He gave me the painting afterward and said, "You make me happy,  Ino . Really happy," and I said the same thing back. He walked me home. And that was that,' she said, squealing with delight.

'Did  something else happen on the way home?' Hinata inquired because  Ino  loved to gossip yet the gossiper wasn't telling anything.

'Nothing  happened  'cause  there's no rush,'  Ino  said, shrugging.

Hinata gasped.  'Yamanaka Ino  does nothing but rush things,' Hinata giggled.

'No, and it was right as rain, I have a lifetime with him. Who cares if nothing happened yesterday night? I don't have to rush things. He walked me home. In like a year, I'll walk down the aisle to him. So, again, Hinata, no rush,'  Ino  snorted.

That was when Ino told Hinata that she basically loved Sai.

Ino's smile dimmed a bit. "However, I still think about the rogue-nin. It's pathetic and I'm not lesser because I do. I can't let go because it was a part of me for over a decade. I love Sai and he loves me. That's all I care about and know," she hummed.

"I-"

"You don't have to justify yourself," she shrugged. "I think a little less of you because you still love Naruto."

Hinata hid her frown.

They sat on the black couch with a tea tray and food in front of them. Magazines concerning weddings covered the space. Hinata and Ino used them to plan Sakura's wedding. It wasn't surprising Ino hadn't thrown them out.

With or without Sai there, Hinata spent nights watching Ino put aside wedding photos, keeping them safe for her wedding.

Hinata and Ino sat in a tense and somber silence. Ino felt bad for Hinata, it was in Ino's many gazes now. Ino secretly wanted Hinata to move on... Will Hinata always want Naruto? The thought made the sweet tea smell sour. Hinata stared at the swirling liquid in her cup, scowling a bit. Her appetite was gone.

Ino watched Hinata carefully over the rim of her tea-cup. That was her second cup. Hinata hadn't even touched her first one. Ino took small sips until she slammed the cup onto the table.

"That's it! Stop doing that thing!" Ino commanded.

"What thing?" asked Hinata, treading in very shark-infested waters.

"That thing you do when you want to talk about something!" Ino cried. "You always do that- that thing. It's so damn annoying. What else happened?! Aside from the obvious; Naruto's wedding... Why haven't you said why you're still in the same dress if this wedding happened like two days ago?! Hinata," Ino whined loudly, dragging out the 'a's' in her name. "You can't keep everything from me, that's not what friends do!"

Hinata sighed.

"We can play the silent game, Hinata. I can play the waiting game too if that's what you want. It's just you, me and the silence," Ino snapped.

Ino hated waiting games, probably more than Naruto and the ever so hasty Kiba. The silence went on for thirty-two seconds before Hinata broke.

"I slept with a man at Sakura's wedding," Hinata blurted then covered her mouth.

Ino's eyes widened over an impressed smile. "Wait- wait, you're no longer a virgin?!"

Hinata nodded.

Ino laughed. "That's amazing! You've finally become a woman! Who's the guy? What was he like? Did it hurt? Did you have fun? Oh my Kami, Hinata!" Ino paused, frowning when she noticed Hinata's expression. "I guess it's not that amazing. Wait, what happened?"

"I was bored at the wedding. Then I went to the bar to pass time. He was at the bar and we both drank- drunk and we both went to a motel, having sex. He was gone before I woke up and- I... My dress was ripped and he was so rude and my clan! What would they say?" Hinata said. "And I don't know what to do..."

Hinata hid the fact that it was Sasuke.

Ino nodded. "So a mysterious charmer took your virginity while you were drunk and you both were drinking?" Ino said.

Ino got up and began pacing around the room like she did when she was stressed out.

"Yes," Hinata sniffled.

"You're a social drinker, you don't like to drink at all. You usually carry Sai and I home when we drink and when we drink you give us judgemental looks. Don't worry, we know, and we don't care. We like alcohol... And you were horny-"

Hinata hid her face in the throw pillow because of the embarrassing word.

"Hinata! The word 'horny' is perfectly acceptable in this sense. You, my dear, have done and probably said worse than being horny," Ino replied quickly and swatted Hinata's head.

"I don't like that word," Hinata admitted meekly. Ow.

"Oh boo hoo, Hinata. I won't say it anymore," Ino rolled her eyes. "An-y-way, Hinata, he used protection, most likely. All motels at least have a drawer full of them. It's only common courtesy."

Hinata looked at Ino. "Seriously?"

"You are so innocent, my Hinata, you don't know about condoms-" Ino furled her eyebrows. "Wait- Hinata. You both used protection, right?"

Hinata winced. "Uh..."

Ino just about groaned as she crossed her arms. "So, think really hard and try to remember everything because this is very serious!"

Hinata thought long and hard. Did they use protection?

Sasuke wanted to restore his clan; he's very selective about who he was going to restore his clan with. He wouldn't be reckless. He wouldn't do anything to hinder his reproduction process. He'll further his bloodline; he's too smart to let anything stupid happen. She trusted Sasuke enough to be a decent man to remember to put on the condom.

Hinata nodded. "We did use protection."

Ino sighed in relief. "Hinata, I love and trust you but I'm going to do blood work to find out if you have an STI or std or any of those nasty viruses. Secondly, I'll do a pregnancy test, later on." she said.

"Pregnancy test?!"

Ino rolled her eyes. "Don't fry your brain. If you're pregnant, it can be aborted. If you have an std, we'll treat that. Well most of them. When was your last period?"

"Two weeks ago," Hinata sighed. Woman are most fertile two weeks before their next period.

Ino clapped her hands together. "You used protection. If you hadn't then we'll know in thirteen to fifteen weeks when your belly'll start to show."

It feels good to have a friend like Ino, Hinata thought, not for the first time. Hinata gave Ino a weak smile. Ino reached out, looping their arms together when she sat down. After a while of breathing and sadness, Ino broke the silence.

"Hinata... if you do become pregnant... will you try to find the father? It was a one night stand and he left before you woke up. He also met you while drunk and you can't remember a thing about him," Ino sighed. "Sort of tragic..."

Woul Hinata look for Sasuke to raise his hypothetical, unlikely child? Looking for him won't happen. Sasuke didn't stay in one place for long and he didn't seem to like her. The kid would suffer without a father, or one parent as Hinata did.

The kid would probably awaken their sharingan or their byakugan. If it's a byakugan, the Hyuuga would take them in. If it wasn't- the Hyuuga would reject Hinata, the kid and Sasuke as well.

Hinata would be too preoccupied with the kid to find Sasuke. Sasuke wouldn't be interested in this child anyhow. Men like Sasuke didn't like kids.

Hinata winced. "No, I wouldn't..."

Ino grinned, pleased. "That's good. We'll talk about this later on," Ino said, her head dropping on Hinata's shoulder.

The weight was comforting. Despite Ino's hundreds of other good qualities, Ino was a gossip who loved telling people things.

"Don't tell anyone," Hinata said to Ino.

"That goes without saying."

"Yeah, but not even Sakura."

"What? Why not?"

"I want to tell her myself," said Hinata truthfully.

"Okay," Ino grabbed the remote control for the TV and turned it on. She didn't believe Hinata. "Wait... if you do become pregnant, tell me first. Okay?"

"What about Sakura?"

"You like me better anyway, right?" Ino looked at Hinata.

Hinata didn't know how to answer that question. Hinata sometimes preferred Ino's company to Sakura's. Only sometimes. Now, because of some dumb luck, Naruto was an extension of Sakura's presence. Hinata enjoyed her best friend way less but- she liked them equally.

Hinata couldn't imagine going to Sakura first at a time like this. Instead, Hinata changed the subject. "About that one night stand-"

Ino waved it away. "Shush. It isn't important. We'll talk about this later. Right now, a movie marathon, okay?"

Hinata nodded. "Okay."

August 4th. Late  evening.

Ino liked tucking flowers into Hinata's hair like a sister would. Hinata thought the habit attracted bees and undesirable insects but the perennials were lovely.

Ino always gave Hinata bouquets of flowers. Hinata didn't mind, having mastered the art of nurturing plants with Ino and how to make poisons with Shizune.

With Sasuke... Hinata didn't know if flowers would fix anything... This was all unplanned. Hinata liked schedules, planning for things and the idea of being prepared for what's to come.

Hinata hasn't planned Uchiha Sasuke or being at Naruto's wedding as a guest and not a bride.

Hinata didn't want to feel sorry for herself any longer. Hinata needed to be surrounded by the sound of stylos on charts, doctor talk and hospital beds wheeling around her.

August 5th. Late afternoon.

A tree's leaves shaded her and a blanket was laid out underneath her in the sun. Hinata sat alone, reading some poetry she didn't understand. She loved this before yesterday... but she wasn't the same person she was yesterday.

Hanabi's cheerful, loud voice called out to Hinata, hugging Hinata as soon as she saw her sister. "Hellooo, I was looking for you," Hanabi whispered into Hinata's blue hair.

"I'm here, you found me, love," responded Hinata, smiling.

It was always such a sweet hello with Hanabi.

"Hanabi, how was your day?" Hinata asked, leaning back.

Hanabi's anger radiated off of her. "Not very good. You know Hiroki, right?" Hanabi scowled, pulling her body away.

Hanabi complained about the immature boys her age. Hanabi is positively mature but she gets irritated fairly easily. Hanabi's day could get ruined by her anger for things. Hanabi was quick to get upset and slow to give out forgiveness.

Was Hiroki bothering Hanabi? He must be bad news. Hinata didn't remember Hiroki either. Everyone likes and remembers the good boys. There was something off about Hiroki, though.

Suddenly, two painted fingernails snapped in front of Hinata's face, beckoning Hinata.

Hanabi pursed her lips. "Are you even listening to me? C'mon, oneesan, this is important!"

Hanabi waved her hand in front of Hinata's face, unimpressed.

"Sorry, I- uh, I'm just out of it. I promise, yes, I promise, to pay more attention, Hanabi-love," Hinata said, bowing deeply.

With a sorry expression on her sister's face, Hanabi squeezed Hinata's shoulder. "Don't be so hard on yourself, it's okay. I just really need to talk about him," Hanabi said.

Certainly, Hanabi didn't fancy Hiroki. Hanabi hasn't the time for flimsy shinobi boys when she has a clan to run.

Hanabi could swipe a sip or two of wine because her behaviour would allow such things. Hanabi was classy, enjoying the expensive things in life, loving to train and better her skills as a chunin.

Hanabi's expression softened, a film of pink on her cheeks. She turned away from Hinata, hiding her expression. "Can you be a girl for two seconds?" Hanabi asked Hinata hesitantly.

"I'm always a girl..." Hinata frowned.

"Just giggle here and there and ask for details, m'kay?"

"Uh..."

Hanabi shot an annoyed look at the ground. "Fine Hinata or you could be yourself."

Well, ouch. Why was everyone prickly? Hanabi was just fifteen; in the era of backhanded comments. A skinny, wonderful fireball of emotions.

Hinata leaned against the tree trunk. "I'm all ears," Hinata patted her lap.

Hanabi squealed, putting her head on Hinata's lap, kicking off her geta shoes.

Hinata ran her fingers through Hanabi's bangs. "Do it, spill," Hinata laughed.

Hanabi giggled and her cheeks got so red. It was so cute!

Hanabi smiled. "He's from the main branch, dark cut hair, he has Hyuuga eyes but they're tinted a navy blue, and he is about five feet six- a bit thin and lean although his parents are a little over six-feet, not his mother, though, she's a shrimp like you and I," Hanabi trilled, having endless details about him.

Hinata had a profound, in-depth profile of this boy by the end of the hour. She still felt uneasy about him.

Later on, a servant offered tea to Hinata which she loved.

Hinata enjoyed her hot tea, cool breezes and warm affectionate touches under the weeping willow. She was surrounded by nature and she was safe, so it was okay.

The conversation thinned. After fighting her fatigue, Hanabi closed her heavy lids and she finally drifted off to sleep.

Hanabi was always so stressed out...

Hinata wished their father didn't push Hanabi so hard. Hiashi hadn't been the best parent to Hinata. Had anyone been? Hiashi didn't pay special attention to Hinata hence Hinata did as she pleased. Hanabi didn't have freedom.

Hanabi grew into a very fine woman that her father deemed worthy of being the heir of the Hyuuga clan. Hanabi was logical, technical and talented- all the things that her father had wanted in a daughter. The younger princess was a prodigy with her arduous training. It was clear that Hanabi was ways away from Hinata in terms of skill and socializing.

Their father must have realized this all those years ago when he chose her to be the clan heir.

Hinata wasn't bitter, she was curious as to how her father knew her so well at such a young and impressionable age.

How did he know that Hanabi would be better at leading the Hyuuga? Did he ever see greatness in Hinata like he did for Hanabi?

They never gave her training, they just outright ignored Hinata.

Hanabi and all the rest of the Hyuuga regarded Hinata differently. They saw her as weak; she was aware of that constantly.

Hinata shook away those bad memories. That was in the past. From not getting Naruto... to not being loved by Hiashi. It was hard to handle...

Shino did comfort her about Naruto once.

"Why did she pick  Naruto-kun ? She had any choice in the world... But she chooses Naruto," Hinata had asked one day, years ago.

"Hinata. It isn't what we choose or what we don't choose. It isn't about who is right, it is about who is left," Shino said, surprising her. "If  Sakura  couldn't get what she wanted... she got what she needed, which was  Naruto ."

Hinata couldn't muse about these things when Hanabi slept so soundly on her lap. She couldn't think about the negatives while there was such a positive life in her arms.

Instead of thinking about those things, she sighed and closed her eyes, as well. To rest. To breath. To sleep.

Dreamland.

Hinata looked up to a sky of blue, white, red and orange? Fireworks. Every couple of minutes or so, the sky was illuminated by bursts of color here and there above the dark treetops.

It was the Sakura Festival. Everyone was happy and light. Conversation flowed just as easily as a stream does in the early spring.

It was evening.

Shikamaru and Sai argued with Naruto about something trivial but interesting. With the sour looks that Sai and Shikamaru gave Naruto, it was obvious the blonde disagreed with the two.

Hinata blushed, looking at Naruto and looking away. Naruto was always so cute when his blonde gold locks swayed with the gentle heat caressing his face.

Naruto's anger was like rubbing alcohol, there for a few seconds with a strong, cool- slight burning sensation until it went away.

Hinata liked when Naruto was happy because it always passed to her. She could never get tired of watching him, even if it was from afar.

Hinata sat on a patch of green grass. Hinata's friends decided to settle in the forest; the lights weren't as bright and there were more stars out.

They all were there and relaxed. It's difficult to all be together at one time- so to have all these familiar faces was incredible.

Shikamaru was busy with the Hokage because he had taken part as one of Konoha's tacticians.

Choji was busy with his family's many businesses and restaurants.

Sai was busy being an ANBU captain.

Tenten has been traveling a lot, collecting various rarities like weapons and some scrolls that would help her open her own weapons shop.

Lee has also been active with his genin team and Tenten.

Shino has taken a liking to teaching the genin.

Some say that he might become a teacher. The lectures he gave her as a child made sense.

Kiba has taken more and more long-term missions. He wants to be a Jonin so he has collected and learned more jutsu.

Ino and Sakura have worked so hard at working in the hospitals and they talk about surgeries and treatments constantly.

Of course, Naruto, a village hero, takes more missions. He gets requested all over the five great nations for A-class and S-class missions.

And Hinata- she had nothing going on for her. Not yet.

She was eighteen now. The war had passed.

Choji was near the fire, tending the fish that they caught, Kiba and Shino were talking in front of it. Tenten and Lee were in a tense argument. It was hard to know if they were just talking or fighting. Or flirting.

Ino and Sakura were giggling and smiling.

Hinata was little away from them, still being included, wishing Neji was there. Every time Hinata and her friends would meet up like this, Neji would sit by her and include her in the passing conversations.

She missed him but she couldn't right now. They were all happy.

Shikamaru pinched the bridge of his nose while shaking his head. Sai looked just as distressed while Naruto scratched his head.

Naruto looked confused for two moments until he caught Hinata's eyes.

Naruto's chakra was brighter than normal. His blue eyes zeroed in on her and a gracious, lovely smile spread across his face.

Time slowed down and she got maximum exposure to his wide, charming, smile. He waved and was waving- at her.

She just wanted to take his hand, forget it all and run off in the sun.

Then she aimed a smile at him, waving back until she noticed how distant and off- focus his look was.

He wasn't waving to Hinata, looking right past her. He wasn't looking at Hinata. Naruto... wouldn't look at her like that. Hinata followed his gaze to notice that Sakura, in all of her greatness, was settling beside the byakugan girl on the blanket.

Sakura waved back at him and gave a pleasant smile. Hinata felt the hurt. It was a knife piercing through her skin. That was humiliating... Sakura blew a kiss at Naruto, laughing. In their own world now. Hinata darted her eyes between the both of them, feeling like an intruder.

Naruto was smiling distractedly at Sakura so much that even Sai and Shikamaru were trying to get his attention.

Had Hinata felt such a jealousy before? No. Had Hinata ever contemplated kissing Naruto just so Sakura could see? No. Did Hinata ever wish to be Sakura? No. Not up until that moment.

"Sakura, you and Naruto-kun... are getting close," Hinata said casually, trying to get Sakura's attention.

It took a while for Sakura to look at Hinata.

"Hey? Sakura?" Hinata asked. "You listening?"

Sakura nodded, blinking rapidly.

Sakura's cheeks were dusted pink as shook her head multiple times, embarrassed. "Hinata, no, you've got the wrong idea. We aren't close. He's Naruto. He is close to everyone, that Naruto. Who wouldn't want to be close to Naruto?"

Sakura said Naruto's name just the same way Hinata did, like a caress.

The silence was loud as Sakura shifted her attention to Naruto once again. Sakura pulled her legs up to her chest, wrapping her arms around her knees.

"Hinata... I have a question. It's been bugging me and I hate to keep things from you and Ino, you know?" Sakura said, staring at the grass, avoiding Hinata's gaze.

"Are... Are you and Naruto-kun dating?" Hinata asked.

Sakura blushed. "No. No, no, no. I miss Sasuke."

Sakura was trying to convince herself and not Hinata. Hinata didn't want Sakura to be close to Naruto... at least not that much. If Sakura loved and pined after Sasuke, then maybe Naruto would come to Hinata and forget about Sakura.

"I think about inviting him before we go out before I work and whenever I am with my friends... I remember the sound of his laugh... Have you ever heard Sasuke laugh?" Sakura asked.

"No."

"Hinata, you won't ever hear it... but it's magical... Uh, I really love him."

Then Sakura threw a longing stare in Naruto's direction.

Wait. Something was off. Sakura would usually go on for hours and hours about Sasuke. Sakura barely said one sentence about him. Rather, Naruto replaced his name.

Over the months, Hinata caught Sakura saying things about Naruto that they agree on. Like how his whiskers/birthmarks were cute. How he didn't need a haircut, his hair was just fine. How Naruto was getting taller and more muscular despite still having youthful tendencies. How he needed a better diet.

Sakura... gets to tell Naruto all these things, though. Sakura went out of her way to tell him or make him laugh or at least try. Anyway, Sakura usually did this... for Sasuke, usually.

"But..." Hinata added.

"Yes, I love him... Sasuke..." Sakura shrugged, hugging her knees even closer to herself. "But it is not like before. I've started talking to Naruto. Talking to him is how I deal with everything. He makes my messes matter or tries to help me get out of it. Whenever he tells his elbow from his ass, he could be decent. You know this, Hinata. You've seen it longer than I have but not as up close as I get to. He's... dreamy, decent, fun, and cute. I want him to stay when I tell him to go. He's my best friend... perhaps more."

Hinata looked at her. "More?"

Sakura nodded. "We have so much in common and we argue all the time. He trains me and since I've had so much ramen after all these years, it tastes good. Maybe it's because Naruto splits it with me or we're together when he eats it. I don't know. Sasuke-kun would never split his food with me or take the time to listen to my stupid rants or watch all of my favorite movies three times in a row non-stop or take me places like Naruto does. I've never noticed it before. It was always Sasuke this and Sasuke that and I got tired of being left behind and being second to his priorities."

"And?"

"Naruto..." Sakura breathed. "He helped me realize that I was someone's priority. My own," she began smiling softly at the ground, "and his. I think I am his priority."

Hinata's tongue was dry and sour. "Really?"

"I don't know... Maybe. Isn't it pretty to think so?"

"Yes it is... You are," Hinata whispered softly. "That's wonderful Sakura. You're... his..."

"Priority?"

"Uhmm, yeah."

"Ino thought so too," Sakura gave Hinata an odd look, filled with giggles.

Sakura was Naruto's priority. Wow. Hinata needed to get out of there but she couldn't move, cry, yell or anything. She was too stuck to move and too stupid to say anything. Sakura caught Naruto's gaze again and they both smiled, none of them looking away.

"We totally got off track. Naruto... That isn't what I came to talk to you about," Sakura said quickly.

Hinata did everything in her power to not get up and run away. Why was she still here? Naruto held up a hand and Sai and Shikamaru paused. Naruto was coming over.

"Do you like Naruto, still? I mean, he's Naruto, everyone likes Naruto but do you still have feelings for Naruto?" Sakura asked quickly.

Hinata looked back at Naruto. She loved Naruto more than she loved herself. Love isn't a specific word enough nor does it cover all the feelings she had for him. Love wasn't broad enough.

"Oi, I heard my name, are you talking about me Sakura-chan?" Naruto questioned Sakura, over here.

"No more than the usual, Naruto. They're things that I haven't said before," Sakura said angrily but she was blushing profusely.

"Huh?"

"They're mostly bad, you know?" Sakura said jokingly, with a smile of the same caliber as Naruto's.

Sakura just explained why she didn't like the selfish Sasuke anymore. Once Sakura decided to let Naruto in, the clouds of doubt let the rays of love shine down on her.

"Do you only see the bad things about me? That hurts, Sakura-chan," Naruto put his hand to his heart, giving an exaggerated frown.

It was so cute.

"What d'you mean? I mean, you do have lots and lots of bad qualities," Sakura laughed. "You've got messes all over our apartment, you eat too much ramen, you don't throw out your damn garbage in the mornings and you hate going to the store with me," Sakura folded her legs while crossing her arms and shaking her head.

Naruto was pained by Sakura's comments. "Sa-akura-chan," Naruto whined, scratching the back of his neck.

"What?"

"Did you get that off of the top of your head? If you hadn't... Damn, did ya write a list or somethin'?" he asked in a mild tone but he looked serious.

"Yeah but it got lost in your apartment," Sakura deadpanned, her gaze became just as equally serious. "You also cheat at poker. Naruto, I don't like when you cheat. Especially around me. Don't cheat. Not now. Not around me or for the rest of your life," she said sternly.

He crouched down, balanced on the pads of his feet to face Sakura. "I won't cheat," he promised. He played with lanks of her shoulder-length hair. "Don't worry. I'll be better... better for you,"

Naruto's gaze dropped to Sakura lips. Sakura rewarded him with a smile and the anger that browned her green eyes disappeared.

"Good. That's... really good." Sakura said, her tone soft.

Hinata couldn't tear her eyes away from the horror scene. And Naruto plays poker- since when?! Naruto let go of the strand of hair he studied to caress Sakura's cheek, running his thumb back and forth under her eye.

"Hinata, the fish needs to be inspected," A man said, voice flat, low and serious.

Shino's.

Naruto and Sakura stopped touching each other's faces, exchanging small, disappointed smiles. They wanted to be alone. He slipped his hand into his pocket. The hand he held Sakura's cheek hand Hinata wanted to hold.

Naruto was the first one to look away and see Hinata, giving a friendly smile. "Oh, hey Hinata. Didn't see you there," he chuckled.

Didn't see you there? That explained Hinata's and Naruto's relationship.

"H-hey, Naruto-kun," Hinata stammered.

Sakura watched Hinata's face carefully. Hinata knew this so she curled her lips into a smile.

"I d-don't... like fish or him," Hinata said to Sakura.

Sakura smiled brilliantly. "That's really good, Hinata! Yes! I'm not hurting anyone," Sakura cried triumphantly.

Shino shifted in his spot. "Hinata. We need you right now."

"Ay, Shino," Naruto said and raised his hand. "'Sup."

Shino nodded as if that were a greeting.

Still crouching and facing Sakura, Naruto turned his head slightly to look at Shino's towering height, and said, "When're the fireworks going to start? We've been here for over an hour. Sakura has to work an early morning shift. It's annoying as hell but we have to go home soon," he said.

Shino's collar and sunglasses hid what he felt but she felt his irritation.

Shino's impatient tone made them all look at him. "Hinata, the food. We need you or else Choji and Kiba will burn it," he said.

Sakura opened her mouth to speak but Shino cut her off.

Shino touched Hinata's shoulder. "Let's go," suggested Shino.

Shino squeezed her shoulder. That single touch got her out of that dazed mindset.

Shino never did anything assertive. Suspense controlled her mind. Hinata got up, away from the lovers.

Shino guided her away from the happy couple who resumed their conversation from the sound of it. Sakura's laugh, loud and jubilant, pierced through the air. Hinata turned to look at them.

Shino's calm voice rang out. "I wouldn't do that if I were you."

"Do what?" Hinata asked stupidly.

"Hurt yourself by watching them like that. Leave them be."

"Why?"

"You know why," Shino sighed. "Probably best..."

Tears sprung out of her eyes. "You saw what I saw..."

"Unfortunately yes," he replied simply. "I've been seeing it for the past few months. Everyone has. Their progress is remarkable. Others see. It just goes ignored because it has always been there."

"Anyway, I can't cook... I've never been able... to.. Did.. you all need aid with the fish?"

"No, even Akamaru can prepare fish in his sleep," he replied. "He's smarter than Kiba and Choji so it's fine. They were fine."

"I see," she breathed as her voice broke. "Can you walk with me?"

Shino nodded. "Anytime."

There was a heavy silence as Shino followed Hinata deeper into the forest.

"You can cry now, Hinata," he said calmly as they were under the shade of a tree.

Despite what Shino said, Hinata looked back. Sakura was at Naruto's side, with his arm draped across her shoulders.

"Oh, Kami... it seems as though they're in love," Hinata gasped.

The fireworks went off. How long until Sakura calls this love? How long will they lie to each other? Even when Hinata knows, the news hit hard.

Some things that they said pulled Hinata to the ground. She saw it with the lights off. She wanted to cover her eyes so she didn't see the secret. She couldn't look. It was killing her.

Then Shino said, "Hinata... I'm sorry..." his voice turned into a high-pitched girly tone.

And it was warped.

"Hinata-hime?" someone called out. "Hime?"

Hinata opened her eyes to see a distraught Hyuuga sensei peering closely at Hinata's face.

Hinata, due to her shinobi killer reflexes, was about to jut out her fingers into the woman's eyes. She halted when she realized that no, she wasn't in danger and yes, she knew this cranky woman.

The wetness of the ghost tears were on Hinata's face. She remembered being eighteen and in love. She wasn't much better, a year later.

Later on that evening, Hinata caught Sakura and Naruto in the woods, kissing, bodies pressed against the pine trees. Now Hinata dislikes pine trees greatly.

Hinata had to remind herself that she wasn't sighing in the woods with Shino patting her back for consolidation. Hinata slowed her breathing and quit panicking like a fish out of water.

Ko and another Hyuuga-sensei were peering over Hanabi. They got Hanabi and chased her away to begin training Hinata was left alone once again. Hinata gathered up all of her poetry books, the tea-tray and folded the blanket and headed inside.

End Chapter

Chapter Text

Sweet Dispositions

-Chapter 3-
Gentle

August 7th. Morning.

HINATA WORKED FOR THREE YEARS NOW.

Since Hinata was sixteen or so... she worked at the hospital. Her father forced her into it because she did nothing around the house. It's the best and worst decision she made.

An exhausted Hinata sat in the shower in the morning, not wanting to see death. Trauma was her specialty. She had to come back. At nineteen, a large age barrier between Hinata and her co-workers separated her.

Looking at the babies at the hospital made her feel better after the sickness and cancer. Looking at life let her forget the dead.

Hinata got paid in large amounts of money. Instead of using the money, Hinata put it in a drawer in her bedroom. The maids balked at her actions, complaining to Hinata's father.

Hiashi set up another bank account. Once, and only once, he complimented her work for the hospital. She seldom felt like she wasn't a disappointment. And that's why she does it.

August 9th. Afternoon.

Keisuke (a co-worker) and Hinata strolled by, just chatting during their break. Hinata paused when she saw the two women. They were in front of an OR scheduling board, shouting profanities at one another.

Ino replaced Hana on a huge surgery, which was a huge insult. Hana's Operating Room (OR) was taken by Ino...

"You can't take my surgery! It's my specialty, my patient, my service and my surgery. I've been preparing for weeks," yelled Hana at Ino.

"And you think that you'll do it better than me? Puh-lease, it's a pancreatectomy and you know I'll do better," Ino wrote her name next to OR.

"Tsunade-sama chose me for this, you dumb blonde!" Hana grabbed the marker, erased Ino's name and replaced it with her own.

"Tsunade-sama gave it to me because of the bad outcomes you've harbored for the past month. You can't do the operation."

"You can't tell me what I can and can't do!"

"But Tsunade-sama can," Ino retorted while raising her voice. "She says that I'm more suited for the surgery so you have no authority over it nor can you do anything about it. It's mine now. Nothing will change that."

Hana growled.

"Is it exhaustive to be that stupid? Or you get used to it after a while? I don't know, have you dealt with it for your whole life?" Ino said. "You won't do the surgery, idiot."

"Keep that up, princess- tombstones are expensive."

"Threatening me won't do anything whatsoever," Ino smirked.

"I'm a chunin, I can take you on."

"Pfft, we're both medical-nins but I am better than you in all aspects, medical and shinobi-wise. Tsunade-sama recognized this and Shizune too. In other words, I can kick your bony-ass and still do the surgery well."

"Why the hell did you take my surgery?"

"I'm doing you a favor, Hana-san. You haven't got one-fourth of a brain cell to do the surgery anyway-"

"You don't want things to get ugly!"

"Huh, when were you ever pretty?" sneered Ino.

Despite her attitude towards some, Ino remains to be fairly popular in their hospital. Ino and popularity were like cinnamon buns and cinnamon. Oil and water were like Ino and Hana. Keisuke pulled Hinata's arm and pointed towards Ino and Hana.

"Why are they always like that?" Keisuke asked beside her. "I hear it in the locker rooms, the cafeteria, on the neonatal floor when I'm doing surgery. They're so damn annoying."

"Ino isn't annoying," Hinata blinked.

"Have you met her?"

"Yes... She's lovely, never lovely around Hana-san, though," Or you Keisuke-senpai, but she didn't add that...

"That's true..."

They watched Hana and Ino scream at each other... like cats and dogs.

"Ino and Hana are training under Shizune-senpai but they both ultimately want the approval of Tsunade-sama..." Hinata shrugged.

"I get that... Tsunade let me scrub in on my first laparoscopic adrenalectomy. That was the best surgery of my life... I was so stoked to work at the Konoha Medical Center with her afterward. Tsunade is worth the fight."

"Indeed. She is a spectacular medical-nin..."

He scratched his head. "Hadn't Tsunade-sama already worked with the both of them?" asked Keisuke.

That's the problem. "They are the top runners in being taught by her before she hands in her resignation letter..."

"They think that she'll take them in as apprentices before she turns all wrinkly and old," Keisuke chuckled.

"Keisuke, she's beautiful," Hinata insisted.

"When she has her chakra activated or is that just another lame hospital rumor?"

"Have some respect for the former Hokage," Hinata said.

"I do..." Keisuke murmured, wincing. "Tsunade-sama hit me twice because I messed up during that same laparoscopic adrenalectomy. I had a hairline fracture for a month just from that single light blow. That was an over exaggeration her part, just hitting me because I touched the scalpel wrong."

Hinata laughed, the sound coming out of her by mistake. Keisuke gave her a goose-bump-raising look. She averted her gaze, embarrassed. Hinata's ears burned, just a little bit. Why was he always looking at her like that?

"What?" Hinata asked.

He smiled at the ground then at her lips. "I missed that."

Keisuke kept a steady gaze on the tiled floor of the empty hallways. Keisuke offered a laugh and shook his head, his titian locks moving along with the innocent action.

"Missed that?"

"Your laugh. I hadn't heard your laugh in months," he admitted, his tone distant and rueful.

"I-I... uhm, a-apologize?"

"Don't say sorry, just laugh more. At least... often... around me. A laugh like yours can make any man's day a hundred times better. Especially mine."

Uh-

In the nick of time, Ino strolled away from Hana and stormed towards Hinata.

Ino shoved her long platinum bangs out of her eyes. "I hate that girl," Ino huffed.

"Hana-kohai? Domen Hana?" Keisuke asked.

Ino rolled her eyes, pointedly turning towards Hinata. "Anyway-"

Keisuke mouthed the word "monster" to Hinata.

"You won't believe what just happened to me! She talked to my supervisor! Hana is one of the most pretentious, annoying two-faced wenches who doesn't deserve Tsunade-sama's right-hand man spot at all," Ino snarked.

"Tsunade-sama has only agreed with training with the person who wins for three months to improve their skills," Hinata reminded her, rubbing Ino's arms.

"Yeah, an apprenticeship with her. And Hana is lowering my chances by two hundred percent because of her stupid suture technique when closing. Hana says that I do not have the finesse that she does. I'll be suturing her idiot mouth shut before she'll know my full potential!"

Ino wants to beat Sakura with this apprenticeship. Sakura's incredible medical career made people jealous. Sakura did surgeries all over the five great nations, received awards or when she performed speeches for students who adored her.

Ino lived on the sidelines, watching Sakura become stronger and successful. By studying under Tsunade-sama like Sakura once had, maybe the rivals would become equals and be strong together.

Keisuke's astonished look shocked Hinata. "Is she always like this?" Keisuke asked Hinata.

"Like what?"

"Rude."

Hinata opened her mouth to defend Ino but Ino beat her to it. "Keisuke-senpai, you're only around because I tolerate you at best. Hinata may like you but I don't-"

No, I do not! Hinata thought.

Keisuke wore the same expression; utter and pure bewilderment. His confusion cleared like a morning mist, leaving him sunny and happy.

Keisuke's eyes were as big as plates, a grin a mile-wide grin was on his face. "You like me?"

Hinata stood there, panicking. Why did Keisuke take everything so literally?! This is so awkward.

"Uhm, I like you more than Ino does," Hinata said vaguely.

Keisuke watched Hinata carefully. Ino looked in between the two and stepped in front of Hinata. Hinata sighed in relief.

"You need to go somewhere else so I could rant about that good for nothing plank Hana," Ino said to Keisuke.

Keisuke hesitated, shooting Hinata a smile. "I'll see you later, Hinata."

Hinata gave a meek wave to Keisuke before Ino got impatient and tapped her foot. Loudly.

"Everyone needs privacy. I want to talk to my friend, Keisuke-senpai, can I do that without extra listeners?" Ino asked sharply.

Keisuke chuckled. "Yeah. I'll go, since you asked so nicely. Later Hinata," he winked at Hinata, walking away.

There was an extra bounce in his step. Keisuke whistled a fairly jolly tune. Hinata heard his happiness. Hinata held her breath. How was she in situations like that with Keisuke on a daily basis?

"You saved me there," Hinata said.

Ino snorted. "Wouldn't be the first time. Keisuke-senpai is too much for a shy girl like you."

Hinata stood behind Ino, not caring about the looks they received. Or the way they were planted in the middle of the main floor's hallway.

"Hinata, he's completely and totally gone. You can breathe now."

Hinata exhaled but it came out a sigh.

Hinata's constantly surprised when he showed his interest in her like this; sly smiles, occasional jokes, accidental contact. Hinata recovered, frowning at the ground.

Ino smiled. "You know... Everyone has a 'Keisuke' in their life. You're not the only woman in the world."

The winning smile turned a little sad as she squeezed Hinata's shoulder.

"What's a 'Keisuke'... in this sense?"

Ino stifled a giggle. "You don't know? And I thought Naruto was clueless..."

Hearing Naruto's name gave her little stabs of pain. Hinata waited patiently for Ino to stop talking about how clueless all men were.

"Yeah, anyway. A Keisuke... The one guy you always want to avoid because being near will hurt them, and every girl - despite how much they don't like it- have a Keisuke in their life," Ino informed Hinata reassuringly. "Believe me, I don't give a crap about my old Keisuke... But you're still sad about your Keisuke..." Ino sighed.

Who... is she a 'Keisuke' to?

"How about we just go to lunch and think about other things like what Sai is going to give me for my anniversary? Aren't you surprised? It's going to officially be eight months, thirty-two weeks and two hundred and forty-three days of Sai and I, Yamanaka Ino a.k.a the luckiest girl in the world, being together..."

Hinata already knew all of the details but Ino sounded happy, so she had to let Ino be happy. It's what friends do.

"Uhm, yeah, why not?" Hinata said.

"Hey, Hinata, had you done any urine and blood samples as of late?" Ino inquired as they headed through the halls in the hospitals.

Hinata shook her head. Just looking at her urine and blood samples would be proof of them sleeping together. She couldn't have that.

"Mind telling me why every time you speak of this man, you get all troubled?" asked Ino.

"I-I'm not troubled," Hinata avoided Ino's penetrating gaze.

"I know you're most definitely troubled. I'm an interrogator-nin. I see through everyone's lies. Even yours."

Hinata shrugged. "What I did that- that stupid night... makes me scared. I was heavily drunk and under a bad, terribly bad influence. I could barely stand up from the hangover and when I did... I woke up to a lost virginity. I don't even remember the man I slept with or why I did it or how I was... or how stupid I am to drink. It's just so... troubling," Hinata said easily, the words slipping out of her mouth as naturally as an exhale.

It was two parts the truth and Hinata believed that was enough.

Ino examined Hinata's face with a serious expression. She looked for any insincerity in Hinata's words. Was there a false note in Hinata's liar's tune?

Hinata became nervous under Ino's searching glance.

Ino nodded then smiled in a sympathetic way. "I think the word you're looking for... is troublesome. I feel you, Hinata, I really do," Ino said.

Hinata sat in the cafeteria with Ino in the hospital, trying to avoid Keisuke. Hinata usually worked in the clinic or she does missions.

Hinata doesn't do missions as often and she admits that her training schedule wasn't as intense. Intense... huh, she means regular. Kakashi-sensei stopped signing her up for many back-to-back missions.

Many female kunoichis drop out of their shinobi career in their early twenties so they could settle down, have kids and do whatever housewives would do.

Hinata wasn't going to settle down anytime soon. She didn't want to get married and any aspect of childrearing terrified her. She might've suffered ovarian damage when she fought Neji all those years go. And sex scared her. Anyway, there was no way she was pregnant.

Ino snapped her fingers in front of Hinata's face. "Hinata! I freaking hate it when you zone out like that. You weren't listening to me," scoffed Ino, crossing her arms.

Hinata set her pen down. "I was listening to you, Ino-"

"Oh yeah? What was I saying? Tell me the last- no, repeat the last sentence I said,"

"Tell me the last- uhm, no, repeat, the last... last sentence I said."

"You- that's... That's not what I meant! You weren't listening to me. That was rude..." laughed Ino.

Hinata looked down at the charts that had to be completed before the end of the day. She couldn't just not do them so Ino could have someone to talk to. Hinata wished Sakura was here to give attention to the needy Yamanaka.

Sometimes, the two voluble Sakura and Ino gossiped. They planned to get together and do other girly things. They invited Hinata often. Ino wasn't supposed to be rude like this, though.

Hinata tapped her plate. "As a forgiveness token, do you want... my rice balls?" Hinata asked Ino.

"Really?"

"Yes, really..."

"You ignore me then get me fatter?" Ino rolled her mountain stream blue eyes.

Hinata sighed at Ino's salad with a few cherry tomatoes and gross eggplant. Ino, a health fanatic, cared dearly about her appearance and her figure. Sai says that he loves her all the same but Ino won't listen.

"I would n-never want to make you fatter! Did your last diet end?" Hinata asked.

Ino did a cleanse, she swore to not drink any whole milk for an entire month. Sakura tried the cleanse. Vitamin D deficiencies weren't cool...

"Yes, I don't want your pity food, Hinata. Anyway, that isn't important..."

Hinata looked at Ino intently, pushing away her charts. "You have my undivided attention."

"What I was talking about before you rudely ignored me was how Sakura and the blockhead will come back from their honeymoon in around five days," Ino shrugged.

Hinata dropped her gaze from Ino's while Ino checked her expression carefully.

Hinata tried to ignore the clouds above her head that were thundering.

They would come back and be all in love with how Haruno Sakura and Uzumaki Naruto would be. It was like she couldn't feel okay. She was fine until their relationship went well, then their engagement was fantastic, and the wedding was beautiful. Why?

No wonder Hinata wasn't listening. Even when she hears Naruto's voice, she lights up. She is so hopelessly in love and stupid.

Hinata looked at Ino. "It's okay... I'm happy to see them."

Ino gave her an odd look before looking away, quiet for a few minutes.

"We'll talk about that later on. You can't look all depressed and suicidal then act all suspiciously happy a few seconds later. They sent this postcard to us," Ino pulled something out of her lab coat.

"Did they send everyone postcards?" Hinata asked.

"No, Naruto doesn't like writing and guys never send postcards to their friends on honeymoons, it's only logic. Sakura always wants to update us, even when she's on her honeymoon..."

Honeymoons seem divine.

Ino laughed, eyes bright. "It's decided, I'm scrapbooking this!" Ino held the card to her heart.

Hinata wondered if Naruto wrote anything so, she got up to look at the card.

"I didn't think that you'd want anything to do with the newlyweds," Ino said, amused.

Hinata ignored Ino's comment and continued reading.

This honeymoon is wonderful, girls. I had no idea that Naruto, my husband (I can say that now!) would plan so far ahead! I brought you some dresses, Ino and Hinata, I got you some new recipes from the local restaurant. I love it here. See you soon!

-Love,  Uzumaki Sakura

Naruto hadn't written anything.

Hinata really wanted Naruto to be there. Hinata wanted to see him and get through the static and noise. She really wanted to hear Naruto's voice.

Hinata scurried back to her spot while Ino thought about the dresses she would get.

"She's getting me dresses?! I can't believe that? I told her to get my size. Will they look nice? Will they be purple? Will Sai like them? I can wear them on a date with Sai! Amazing!" she squealed loudly, which made everyone look at their table.

Ino glared at them and said, "There's nothing to see here."

Hinata gave a sigh.

"Cheer up, Hinata. She even got you recipes for cooking," Ino said.

"I can't cook," Hinata frowned. Hinata did know how to bake for Naruto but the maids helped her a whole lot.

"I can. We could teach you. With you, Sakura and I together... like it always is..."

Hinata shrunk into herself. "I guess..."

"Damn it, Hinata. Open your eyes and see it like me. It's hopeless. Just get over it. Dump your feelings down the drain. They're married," Ino said while nodding to herself. "They'll be married for a long time. No one can break a love like theirs, not even a girl like you. Hinata, you can't go on like this 'cause you can't go on loving your best friend's husband. It's unethical in the best friend world and flat out stupid,"

"Ano, I-Ino... I don't l-love him," Hinata protested.

"You can lie about everything else but you can't lie about this. Loving something or someone is hard to hide."

Hinata looked away from Ino. Loving someone is hard to hide but one makes the extra effort if love causes others pain.

Ino continued, "Sakura didn't get together with Naruto to spite you. I remember perfectly well that you said that it was alright for her to date the blockhead. She didn't have to ask you to marry Naruto because it would have happened anyway," Ino snapped.

Hinata looked away.

"Maybe Sakura knows that you love Naruto. She is still friends with you. She is a far better person than I am. If you were in love with Sai, I would never speak to you ever again. She won't hate you for loving him. Hell, she even does. You haven't been acting on these feelings which is good because they're married. You have to get over it. I'm sorry that this happened but you have to be okay with it-"

Hinata gathered her stuff. She didn't want to hear this.

Every time she sees Naruto and Sakura together, she thinks about it. Whenever she's supposed to be asleep, she thinks about it. She thinks about it way more than she breathes. She didn't want to hear Ino say it. It was just too embarrassing. Too sad. Too much.

"Wai- Hinata, where are you going?" Ino cried. "You can't just leave! We're still talking! Hinata!" she called out but Hinata was all but gone.

The thought of Naruto sustained her. She didn't know what to do or why she was crying. She would never cry like this on normal terms. What was up with her emotions? She wasn't usually dramatic or dramatic at all.

She sat in the bathroom stall, just crying and crying.

The bathroom door opened.

She had to get herself cleaned up and she had to be presentable. Her nose and upper cheeks had a bad habit of getting blood red when she got upset. Why was she having mood swings?

Mood swings were a nightmare to deal with.

Hinata almost pushed the stall door open. She recognized the voice that was bouncing off of the washroom walls. Hinata gave a small internal groan. Ino.

She planned on avoiding Ino- how about for forever?

Hinata pulled up her knees to her chest and hoped Ino left.

"Hinata?" Ino called. "Hinata? Oh my gosh. Hinata... Where are you? I swear to Kami, you have to be in here," Ino groaned. "Hinata! You can't stay mad at me forever!"

Ino's voice continually got farther and farther away. Ino's feet stopped to look at herself in the mirror. Hinata almost rolled her eyes.

Ino pushed some stall doors open, here and there but ultimately missed Hinata's.

Her fading footsteps were a sign that she would be leaving soon.

Good.

Hinata prayed that Ino would just leave.

Then a tickling feeling, just above her nostrils hit her. It was odd. So familiar, that sternutatory sensation...

Hinata sneezed then the sheer velocity of the sneeze made Hinata's feet fall to the ground.

Why is everything so stupid? Stupid. Stupid! Mood swings and sickness?! Oh, my Kami, what a bad combination, Hinata cursed. She stared at Ino's shoes on the other side of the stall door.

"Hinata? Is that you? I know it's you," Ino hissed while tapping her foot. "Just quit it! I see your shoes and I know it's you because I bought those for you."

Hinata looked down at her shoes then contemplated everything. They were nice shoes. Really comfortable.

It was all quiet for a few seconds until there was a very low, long sigh coming from Ino's side of the door. "Hinata, please, you just left me to eat alone, like a loner. Yamanaka Ino is not a loner. Everyone stared at me like I was a bad guy and you didn't even look back at me."

Maybe you deserve it, Hinata sighed.

Ino spoke softly, "I don't like when we fight. Actually, this is our first fight. I hoped that there wouldn't be one. Like ever. I don't even like fighting with Sakura despite how much we argue. So, can you just let me in? Move onwards and over, like you always say? Just let go and move on?" pleaded Ino. "Please?"

Hinata didn't make a single move. None of her muscles willed themselves to.

"If you won't, then fine. Just get over Naruto and Sakura's marriage. I don't care anyway. I'm not playing the waiting game or apologizing if what I said was true," Ino inhaled a sharp breath and turned on her heel.

So rude.

Ino paused. "You needed that dose of reality anyway," Ino said hotly before stomping off.

She pushed the doors open and left.

Hinata held back tears until crying again when she heard the door slam shut.

Ino said, "Delusional virgin..." sometime before she left.

Hinata left the stall and went to the mirror. She had to compose herself. Hinata splashed her face with some of the cool liquid, to calm herself down. The water hit her skin like little needles. She didn't do much... other than throw out the shoes Ino bought her and walk out.

August 11th.

Hinata lost patients, her favorite scrub nurse seemed to disappear and she got iced out by Ino. It proved hard to be around the platinum blonde firecracker- not that Hinata wanted to.

Just with Ino... Why did Ino call Hinata a delusional virgin after all that Hinata told her? What Ino said was true but Hinata hated what she had to hear.

Hiashi spent hours saying worse.

If Hiashi weren't talking, his disappointed looks reminded Hinata that she had more flaws than skin. Ino's words were pretty tame but they burned with never-ending flames. Although it burned, there was a ring of truth surrounding them that couldn't be denied.

Ino blew this out of proportion and now, Hinata was beyond feeling bad about herself. Hinata just wanted to stop it all... and go back to normal but she knew, it wouldn't be better if things did.

August 17th. Afternoon.

Later on that week, Hinata noted Hanabi and Hiashi constantly ate together. They were together all the time because he trained her to be the heir of the Hyuuga Clan. Under the policing gaze of the Hyuuga Elder, they were forced to be in each other's company, eventually coexisting in a happy, father-daughter way.

Hanabi was closer to Hiashi than Hinata could ever be. Did Hanabi have to sit beside him all the time? Hanabi alternated where she sat; beside Hinata, beside Hiashi. It stung.

Teasingly, the breeze played around with Hinata's hair. Near the training grounds, the maids set up an outdoor table. Hanabi dauntingly insisted they eat lunch together.

The fiery high sun in the clear blue sky distracted Hinata from the smell of pressed grapes, cut grass, and flowers. The wooden platform boards were hot against her knees in this nice lunch.

Across from Hanabi, Hiashi pulled out his daily afternoon newspaper. He always had his nose pressed against news articles- politics and the general want to know the happenings of Konoha.

Hanabi conversed with Hinata, inviting Hiashi to add in his passing opinions. Although he had no interest or time for banal chit-chat, he put in his word just to please Hanabi.

Hinata stared at her dumpling soup, swirling her chopsticks 'round and 'round until she got hypnotized. She didn't feel like eating though she frequently asked for seconds, today she was... not hungry.

"Onee-chan? Onee-san? Hinata! Hinata? Onee-san, are you listening to me?" Hanabi asked, waving her chopsticks in Hinata's face.

Hinata snapped her gaze up, Hanabi and her father staring.

She wasn't paying attention, again, and bowed slightly. "Oh, pardon me, I apologize. Go on, Hanabi, I'm listening."

Hiashi simply sipped his steaming tea and lowered his gaze, dismissing Hinata. He quietly read the newspaper, so aloof when it came to Hinata.

Hanabi looked at Hinata as if something were wrong. "Hinata- did you hear what I said?" asked Hanabi.

Hinata bowed again. "I apologize. I didn't."

Hanabi smiled slightly, brushed a dark strand of hair behind her ear then repeated her sentence, still as happy.

"I was asking if you could stay to watch me train this afternoon," Hanabi said, a slight twinkle in her eyes.

Hinata gave an odd look to Hanabi; Hanabi surpassed Hinata a long while ago, advanced thanks to Hiashi and her various sensei.

"Hanabi, why do you want me to train... with you?" asked Hinata.

"Hanabi," Hiashi said, behind his newspaper. "I highly doubt that Hinata would provide any further information about ninjutsu or taijutsu that you hadn't already learned."

Bile rose. He still thinks I am weak, Hinata thought.

"I know that Otou-san," Hanabi looked at Hinata with a smile, "but I need onee-san's expertise."

Hinata was flattered but confused. Hiashi raised a mirror eyebrow, just like Hinata did.

Hanabi hummed, seemingly restless. Hanabi's like Hinata; reserved, polite but her emotions never penetrated the hard shell of her indifference. Hanabi was unforthcoming with her feelings while Hinata was an uncontrollable fountain of tears, blushes, and smiles.

Hinata and Hiashi were curious, if not concerned, about Hanabi's sudden bubbly attitude.

Hiashi and Hinata momentarily caught each other's concerned gazes and looked away. He was amused- no, pleased. When was Hiashi ever pleased? Never.

"Are you going to be there?" Hanabi asked Hinata.

"No, I am sorry, Hanabi. I have a shift at three. I apologize..."

Hanabi's smile dimmed. "Oh, that's fine. You should be there too-"

A maid approached, tapping Hanabi's shoulder. "Lady Hanabi-hime, Hiroki-san arrived, ready to meet you."

"Finally!" squealed Hanabi, bolting to her feet.

Following Hanabi's gaze, Hinata's eyes settled on a boy who had shadow-black hair (white eyes without the Byakugan activated), a black kimono shirt and matching pants. His jaw was set, stiff until he looked at Hanabi.

He waved. Hanabi waved back, blushing furiously as she sank back to her spot. She bowed to the reading Hiashi.

"Otou-san, may I excuse myself and leave the table to meet with Hiroki-san?" Hanabi asked meekly. Hopeful.

Hiashi's focus didn't leave the newspaper. "Yes, Hanabi, do as you please but you must train. He may be advanced but you also have to meet his level. I expect to see results."

"Am I to stay here?"

"No, go on to train, Hanabi," Hiashi said gently.

Hanabi jumped up and kissed Hiashi's cheek (shocking Hinata. When had that been allowed?)

Hanabi joined with Hiroki, letting nervousness and anxiety in. They talked to each other. Hanabi laughed often and Hiroki made jokes. Hiroki said something and Hanabi smiled briefly, enough for Hiroki to be happy as they stood there, smiling in a world of their own.

So, that was Hiroki. Hinata smiled, her thoughts fluttered from and to Sasuke, mainly his intense eyes, messy bedroom hair and tallness. The two reminded her of herself and Sasuke while drunk, probably laughing as well. Hinata liked to think of him laughing.

Would Sasuke ever make Hinata laugh even when Hinata was mad at him? Would he ever attempt to? How was he doing? Would Sasuke ever try to appease her during a fight like Naruto did for Sakura?

Hiashi cleared his throat. "Hinata, I have been meaning to talk to you about some important matters. A marriage between the new lady Uzumaki and the nine-tails jinchuriki has occurred prior to our conversation." Hiashi said, folding his newspaper and setting it aside.

Something heavy in her churned and curdled.

He finally looked up at Hinata. "The elders have noted something with the youth of your age. They have been getting married, settling down, thinking of progressing their respective bloodlines and clans. Even the most undesirable of your academy lot has gotten married. Hinata, we have been thinking that it is time for you to start looking for a life partner," Hiashi said, nodding. "It seems to be a good time as well."

Life-partner? Hinata could barely get people to sit with her in the cafeteria- how would she deal with being married forever? It wasn't the time.

Hinata blanched, paler than ivory. "Otou-sama, how is it that time?"

He was giving her away for a marriage?!

"The elders of the Hyuuga clan have been asking about your potential marriage and Hyuuga partner for the past two years. If the clan was not as modern as it was today, you would have been married with a child on the way as of right now."

"A child?" Hinata choked out. She couldn't imagine a life-partner... having a child was in her wildest dreams.

Hiashi gave a short nod. "The Hyuuga elder, your grandfather, wants to see his great-grandchildren before he perishes. He also wants to secure the next generation branch of main house children."

"And you, Otou-sama?"

"I would not be honest if I didn't want to see my grandchildren. We are not everlasting, despite how much life we are given. We need to think of the future. You are immature and inexperienced when it comes to household chores, duties, and affairs... mainly children. You will meet a suitor that has been approved by the clan elders. After the marriage, I have decided to give you a year before having a child."

"I'm not ready. Otou-sama, you have the right idea," Hinata sputtered, her tongue as dry as cotton.

"Times change, Hinata. You have time to learn. I am aware of your deficiencies. I cannot make the Hyuuga elders wait any longer. They have grown impatient as the time passes and they will not let me be in peace," said Hiashi truthfully.

Oh... What about my peace? she thought.

Hiashi watched her carefully, still talking. "You are also a good candidate for childbearing. You are not the heiress. You are of an appropriate age. You do not do missions as often or quite as much. You can support yourself. Your potential child and the husband will benefit from your near adequate skills."

"Who will you all choose?"

"Possibly someone with a byakugan stronger than your own. He will have exceptional talent and good morals. Should your progeny have a byakugan stronger than Neji's and Hanabi's, your child will get all the privileges that any main family members would have."

What he said didn't register in her mind. Blood pulsed and she couldn't hear. "Otou-sama... Branch families... their children- What about the child? The possible one."

She was so afraid of what he had to say.

"Your partner will be someone from the branch family and the child..."

"W-will the child-"

"Yes. They will get the seal," Hiashi confirmed.

"Oh," she said, not processing her father's words.

"Hanabi will be leading the clan and be taking my place after she turns twenty years old. It would have perhaps been the age when you would have taken my position as clan head. Fate hadn't chosen you and now your child, Hinata. Fate has chosen Hanabi."

Fate hadn't done anything- it was Hiashi. All Hiashi! The other glaring problem gained more of her focus, though and she asked about it.

"Fate... Will you- brand... brand me?" asked Hinata, oddly calm.

"No," he said stiffly.

"Why the child... should I birth one?" she prodded. Why would they do something like that? She thought things changed.

"The elders and I have reasons," he said vaguely.

Her voice was so small, breathless and small. "Reasons?"

Hiashi gave a short nod.

Silence. With Hiashi... silence meant obedience and a sure, but silent agreement. It was already done, agreed and decided without her knowing anything.

The Hyuuga clan was so public but so well covered. The clan elders were always the dark roots in the shadows, never the leaves that bathed in the sun.

Hinata trembled, not being able to fix or do anything. She can't change the life she was given. She was supposed to be that future child's safety. She can't protect her kid... Neji... Herself.

Anyone.

She couldn't look at his expression -his contentment that she was finally doing things his way- or the Hyuuga clan way. She looked at the swaying leaves of that sakura tree, she stared at Hiashi's loose fingers around his tea glass, the edge of the table and not his face.

He returned to reading his daily newspaper. "The elders have already chosen Hanabi's partner," Hiashi said casually after finishing his tea.

Hiroki... Hiashi had already set them both up with multiple partners.

"I'm pleased to know that Hanabi appreciates her future husband. The elders have said that a suitor will be chosen in the next five months and you will be courted until I decide when you will marry," Hinata said in an unfeeling tone.

"When is that?"

"By next July. Perhaps we will know in May or the wintry months to see whether you will be married."

"Otou-sama... may I be excused?" Hinata said quickly while bowing. "I need some time to think," Hinata suddenly got up.

"Take the time you need, Hinata. You have until the next summer then all the thinking will have to do with your husband."

Hinata nearly turned back- to see his expression, to say something but she didn't. She wished she did but she had all summer to glare at him. There wasn't anything in her eyes... no dust, a single tear or an eyelash.

Hinata instead threw up.

Twenty minutes later.

At the training center, she punched so hard, her hands bled. She sighed, healing herself.

The body and soul feel pain differently, so the bruises would never heal. She's tired of crying, mood swings. Again. What was happening? Her life. Her life was so not happy.

She at least had a year but what if she gets married to some pig or troll? There were stories of Hyuuga girls getting married off. Someday, a man could waltz right into the Hyuuga estate, offer money or something and buy her... like property or something.

If Hinata married someone from the main branch, maybe her potential child wouldn't be sealed. Hinata saw the pain Neji was put through as a child. She didn't wish that turmoil upon anyone, much less a child, any child- hers or not.

Why would they do that to a child? To her? That was so wrong.

Hinata threw up multiple times, later that day.

Curse her family. Curse her life. Curse Hiashi...

Hinata pushed away her food, thanking the maids for making the delicious meal.

The first time she did this, they believed it was their cooking. In reality, Hinata couldn't eat without intense nausea.

Hinata lost her appetite too many times to count. Hinata lost weight- stress. With work, avoiding Keisuke, thinking about her arranged marriage... It was all too demanding with visual effects.

She didn't like thinking about it, so she ignored it. She went on a walk to take in some fresh air. The humid air surrounded her as did the warm sunlight. She thoughtlessly trailed to a bench in the park.

Hinata could stay in a loveless marriage but she didn't want that. Getting married was inevitable, even for her.

She could get married to someone outside of the clan. This scandal would be the death of him and he'd disown her. She couldn't do that to him despite how much pain he put her through.

She wanted to please her father... the clan but not like this. She remembers training until her fingers were bloody... Not being able to see because she overexerted her byakugan.

She recalls being lonely, feeling like nothing because of the branch members. She got alienated as a child. Ignored as a teenager... She's from the main house but still got treated with distance and malice. She couldn't imagine what her supposed child would be resigned to.

If she has a child, they will put a seal on that same child. No one deserves a cursed seal. She won't betray her father but she will honor her clan.

August 19th. Morning.

Two days later, Hinata was settled outside of one of her patient's rooms. She got all of her work, put it on a separate chair and completed it.

In that room was a family.

A man, gray and fit and a mother, tired yet smiling, were on their hospital bed, just staring at their baby like it was the most important thing in their world.

It was a tiny baby, sleeping. It was so cute- tiny, pink toes and the darkest tuft of hair on its head. The parents were at its side, loving the baby, with sweet nothing words.

She almost went into pediatrics yet somehow, her mentor said that trauma was better suited for Hinata. She was but she always wonders...

With everything being chaotic on her level, the neonatal floor's atmosphere was much more zen as opposed to hers. Everyone was so attentive, gentle and detail-oriented on this floor.

She sipped her black coffee, cursing the taste. Over the past few days... coffee became inconsumable. If she liked a food, Hinata consumed it until she hates it (as she's done with pickled ginger, tuna, and olives). She ate Neji's favorite food every day for a year when he died...

She had to return to her floor.

Paranoia plagued her, so she went away from the happy couple and downstairs.

Her floor was chaotic; doctors fighting, pushing past each other to get to their patients but it's home. She applied hand sanitizer and gloves, ready for another round of patients!

Oh no! Keisuke's coming towards her. Damn, she couldn't go in the other direction; he saw her and was coming close.

He ran his fingers through his fiery red hair, nervous- upset. "Hinata-chan, how's it going? I never see you anymore."

"I've been busy... With work, Hyuuga clan-affairs and such. I'm sorry that I do not see your face more often," Hinata said, gaze on her shoes.

"Me too. I like seeing yours around. Let's make it even. Why not meet at Akimichi's tonight?"

Hinata squinted at him. Keisuke always did this- asking her to go to this place. He showed subtle hints of his endless attraction to her... but her heart already belonged to someone else.

"Oh, I apologize... Keisuke-senpai, I have plans tonight," said Hinata casually.

His smile faltered. "Oh, you do?"

Hinata nodded, not sure why she was going through this lie. Awkward things could happen if they were alone.

Keisuke frowned. "Hinata, you're avoiding me. It's obvious- but why do I have this feeling?"

He paused a moment, acting like he wanted Hinata to answer. She didn't.

"Because it's obvious and you turn me down. I asked you to go to the wedding with me, and it's the same answer."

He asked her to go to Naruto's and Sakura's wedding. She refused and Ino said friends don't take acquaintances they barely knew to weddings.

They barely spoke as it was. With a hot series of flashes and thoughts of how they were- she'd like to keep it that way.

"Oh... I was... uh, supposed to be running the show... I couldn't be distracted..." she sputtered.

"Are you going to Naruto's and Sakura's get together party? It's much safer and I think that there won't be as much sake."

Wait, what? "I may be mistaken but that isn't today... Isn't it- their gathering... in a few weeks?"

"No, it's today. I would like to invite you to go with me. If you're up for it," he added encouragingly.

The next words just tumbled out of her mouth without her thinking. "Uh, excuse me, Kei-senpai... I have to go."

"What?"

"Yes, I apologize... I need to leave..."

"Hinata, why are you always running away? I thought we'd go another time, right? You're always somewhere else... when I need you," he said before she escaped.

Ino took her freaking surgery!

Later on, Hinata watched Ino from behind the OR door. The OR door security guards (nurses with strict orders) weren't letting Hinata in because Chief Junko saw Hinata sneeze. Then she got booted from her surgery so Ino got the case.

She came down to the OR scheduling board with her name off of it. She felt like Domen Hana; humiliated and frustrated.

She wanted this surgery; she had a personal connection to the patient. She wanted to see to it that her patient was saved- in her hands, by her hands and it disappeared as rain did on some pavement in sunlight.

Both Ino and Aguni-san was doing her surgery.

She hated Ino's two betrayals. Ino takes her surgery and lied. The last time they spoke formally was when they fought, which was over two weeks ago. Why would Ino lie about when Naruto and Sakura were coming back?!

Hinata strained her neck, balancing on the pads of her sore, stubby toes. She was so short. Looking in through the OR door window was hard.

Chief Junko noticed Hinata's peeking. The chief wasn't operating but she was observing Ino after needing to update the family. Junko has been in there for around two minutes, arguing with the anesthesiologist and she glared at Hinata.

Hinata made eye-contact with her boss and ducked.

Chief Junko came out looking angry from her argument with Takashi and now catching Hinata. She crossed her arms, a single thin eyebrow lifted. This was her usual stance.

"Hyuuga Hinata!? And what the hell do you think you're doing?" Junko snapped.

Hinata gulped, smiling brightly. "Uhm, w-what am I d-doing? Uhm, just... uh, I'm observing the wonderful displays of techniques-"

"You're lurking. Hyuuga-san, I've told you that you'll be put in the clinic."

"I apologize. I worked in the clinic and it was stimulating but that is my patient right there. I care about their outcome."

"Hyuuga-san, I understand that you want to be involved but Yamanaka-san and Aguni-san have been doing just fine," Chief Junko sighed, pinching the bridge of her nose.

"Really? Aguni-san's and Ino weren't-"

"Yamanaka-san is excellent. Aguni-san is fine," Chief Junko clicked her tongue.

Excellent. Fine. What would Chief Junko say about Hinata?

"Hinata, don't make me feel like the bad guy because you're a kicked kitten. I've told you already that you won't be operating on this patient."

"I shouldn't have been pulled from the surgery and into the clinic!"

Her eyes softened. "I agree that it was quite hasty, but you have shown unreliable characteristics regarding your health. My ability to trust that you would finish this surgery with success is gone. It has come to my attention that you have been withdrawn, unfocused and one of your esteemed colleagues reported that you had thrown up on multiple occasions in the past few days. In addition to that, you came down with a mild cold, from what I've been told."

Who was telling her these things? Hinata is a capable, good medical-nin. Hinata couldn't be banished to do scut work and get pulled out of surgeries.

"Chief Junko-sama, I can do my job. I apologize that I may have been under the weather but I am capable-"

"Hyuuga-san, I'm aware of your talents but you wouldn't meet expectations," Chief Junko interrupted, "Ino's the better choice for this case. It would've gone to her anyway. In the meantime, please, improve your health before applying for another surgery."

Hinata tasted pure vinegar in her mouth. Anything she did or said would be considered as insubordination. She meant no disrespect but she sure as heck wanted to scream.

"Now that I have told you my concerns, run along now and heal. Take the rest of the day off as well. It'll be good for you and the patient."

Hinata tore her gaze away from her boss.

Chief Junko meant what she said and didn't believe in her, condemning Hinata to a life in the clinic. How many others thought like this?

Hinata turned on her heel, too busy with her misery to bow to Chief Junko.

August 19th. Afternoon.

It was late in the afternoon, Hinata passed through the Konohagakure streets. Why had Ino lied? Was she purposefully trying to make Hinata miss the party?

She was dismissed from her job, unable to meet expectations. Ino was better than her. Her colleagues thought she was unable to perform to the best of her ability because of this.

Hinata worked until her knuckles were sore. She didn't like the taste of coffee anymore and she earned this position. She diagnosed herself already and it was fine. She was fine and apparently weak.

Life seemed to glow when you were strong. Ino was better in the medical field. Ino tried hard to further herself as a medical-nin and a shinobi. Hinata never believed that she was beneath Ino.

Was Hinata a bad medical-nin? Ino was excellent. Aguni was fine. Hinata was unable to meet expectations. Was that how she was seen?

Sakura and Naruto were back. Their party was tonight. The marriage, engagement rings, wine, Naruto; she felt dizzy just thinking about it.

Wait, she just wanted to eat something.

She wanted to eat again, which was rare but all the more pleasant. She wanted something sweet to get her out of her mood.

Pomegranates.

Those seemed to make her mouth water.

She cruised around with the money she had, buying little snacks. Sooner or later, her arms were full of sugary snacks and fruit and headed in the direction of the Hyuuga district.

Suddenly, this distinct force gave her chills. She stopped and turned around, and that same strange sensation went around her, surrounding her like vapor.

It was a chakra signature and she recognized it distantly... like a family member she met but didn't know at the same time. It was like a noise in her ear or a zap of electricity on her skin. This... This felt strange and she wanted it to stop.

She immediately activated her Byakugan, the presence of the chakra had become a bit stronger. Where has she felt this... This chakra?

It's going through her veins, covering her like static. She knew it like a melody but from where?

She stood there for a good five minute, trying to catch that feeling again.

Hinata rushed back home, with so many questions she wanted to ask, feeling.

Evening.

The sky was a soft blue color that was mixed in with some oranges, pinks, and purples. It was almost the evening yet everyone was excited.

Hinata regretted going as soon as she showed up at the 'BBQ/Party'. It was held at one of the previously restored parks in Konoha. There were paper lanterns, good food, lively chatter and mixed laughter.

It was a great get together. Sakura was a good hostess. Naruto greeted everyone. When Hinata saw them, her emotions turned jagged. Sharp edges pressed against her insides.

Naruto had a protective arm around Sakura's waist as they leaned on each other, laughing.

He looked so handsome. Her attraction went on easily, and it faltered repeatedly but now... it stays. She couldn't stop looking at him. She would give away this and that just to talk to him...

She was about to go over to Naruto and figure out what.. what she felt. But- but Sakura was there and Ino was there beside her.

She watched the crowd, approaching, stepping lightly. Since so many of her friends were there it was an obligation to stay and watch everything descend from bad to worse.

She avoided conversation. Hinata headed towards Sakura and Ino.

Naruto wasn't beside Sakura so it was safe. She wanted to ask about how Sakura was- how Naruto was doing.

Sakura, for some reason, paused and swiveled around. Hinata lost all the inspiration to see her pinkette friend.

Sakura's qipao dress was decorated the Uzumaki clan insignia. Uzumaki-Haruno Sakura with the insignia.

Sure she had Naruto's arm around her waist, sure they moved in together, sure she wore a beautiful ring... but anyone could do those things. The only person who could wear the Uzumaki clan insignia was an Uzumaki.

In the meantime, Sakura was the only person who could wear that insignia, feel Naruto's kiss on her lips and be Naruto's wife.

Hinata paused and backed away slowly.

Sakura and Naruto were obviously happening. Hinata turned around hastily and ran again- smacking into someone's chest, falling onto her butt.

Tired of the dull throb and blackness, Hinata opened her eyes.

A panicked Shikamaru stood there. His pineapple brown hair was tied back and the look on his face was sour. She was a little dizzy but she ignored that because she had to leave.

"Hinata, are you okay?" Shikamaru questioned around his cigarette.

He reached out to give her a hand but she was already on her feet, scrambling to get out of there.

Shiho settled beside Shikamaru, concerned. "Shikamaru-kun, you have to apologize," she ordered lightly.

Shikamaru seemed annoyed at her tone. "Lay off, will you? I know that..." he said in his usual slow stupor. He turned to Hinata. "I'm sorry. Are you alright, Hinata?"

Hinata bowed, nodding at him then at Shiho, not giving any verbal communication. She slid past him.

She got far enough only to run into... Naruto. Her heart rate sped up. He looked as handsome as the day she started loving him. She swayed as if she were on a cruise ship. She had no words to say.

"Oi, Hinata!" Naruto bellowed, grinning.

Just being around him made her feel better and nervous and stupid and happy. She couldn't focus on anything.

But she involuntarily smiled. "Naruto-kun... Hi?" she said, her tone barely audible.

End Chapter

Chapter Text

Sweet Dispositions

-Chapter 4-
Talking

"UH... HI," HINATA WHISPERED AGAIN, LOUDER THIS TIME.

Naruto rubbed the back of his neck and smiled down at her. "It's nice tuh see you too, Hinata. I know that I've been gone for a while. Sakura-chan talked about you, Ino and Konoha non-stop. So... it's refreshing to see you all," he grinned. "Honeymoons are awesome but it's nice to be back in Konoha..."

Hinata didn't pay attention to his words, she was lost in the blue of his eyes. It was easy in this blue. His eyes had the same startling clarity as a mountain stream... The curves of his lips and his sharp jawline were fascinating.

Hinata missed most of the words he said. Hinata was captivated by his face and his words and his mouth. Thankfully, her brain finally concentrated on his words rather than his lips.

"Sakura-chan has been looking for you. She says that she has some cooking books for you to use- since you like 'em and cooking and such..." Naruto smiled.

Naruto examined Hinata's face with squinted eyes.

Naruto suddenly looked absolutely shocked. "Hinata!" Naruto cried in an alarmingly confused tone. "Are you alright?"

Hinata nervously snapped back to reality. Did she do something wrong? She didn't know where to put her hands or how to stand properly around him. Wait, was it her outfit? Was it the way she parted her hair? She was confused... Was he asking about her well being?

As he did a slow- once-over, his gaze paused on her midsection then her legs then back to her face. He was astonished.

"Naruto-kun? What do you mean?" Hinata asked him as he blinked at her. "Is... everything alright?"

Naruto's eyebrows went up as he stepped back. "You're different..." stated Naruto in a low, wondering tone.

"D-different?" Hinata stammered. "How?"

Hinata blushed, loving how his eyes were scanning her body. She felt like an exhibit that he was trying to do research with his eyes. He jumped back because of how close he was. He rubbed the back of his neck and gave a smile.

"It's the good different. You know when you get a different type of ramen flavor and it tastes good?" he supplied. "That kind of different."

Naruto laughed. Hinata decided -not for the first time- that his laughter was her most favorite sound in the world.

Hinata looked up at him, beaming. She bowed slightly. "Thank you...Naruto-kun."

He looked confused by this. Argh. Is she acting weird? Probably! Why did she bow?!

Hinata floats on cloud nine while around him. Hinata and Naruto stood there in this cloud of good, cool feelings until Hinata felt the worst burning on the side of her face. It was the heat someone got when being stared at.

Hinata turned to find the angry gaze of Keisuke. Guilt rushed through her veins. Keusike scowled, not at her but at the situation.

Jealousy?

Naruto followed Hinata's gaze then looked back at her, eyebrows furrowed. "Hinata-chan," Naruto announced while backing away.

Melancholia came back as Naruto was leaving. It was taking all the good feelings she had. She wanted to reach for Naruto then hold him close. Naruto cleared his throat and looked in between Keisuke and Hinata.

"I have to get back to Sakura-chan... She's waiting for me," Naruto finished.

I'm waiting for you too, Naruto-kun, Hinata thought.

Naruto shot Hinata one last cheeky, mile-wide smile and did another slow once-over.

"Congrats, Hinata," Naruto said. "I didn't know it would be him, that lucky teme," Naruto put his hands in his pockets then rocked on the back of his heels.

Naruto gave one look to Keisuke then turned to go to his wife.

Wait, what? Congratulations? Why on earth did he say that?! Naruto thought that Hinata and Keisuke were courting. That was worse than the taste of coffee. He referred to Keisuke as 'teme' or bastard... Keisuke wasn't a teme nor was he her boyfriend.

"Naruto-kun," said Hinata impulsively.

He turned around, grinning. "Yea?"

"Truthfully... Uhm... He's not a bad guy..." Hinata shrugged.

That made Naruto happier. He left after that. Hinata hated looking at Naruto's back. She didn't want to see him go.

August 20th. Morning.

Hinata thought about Neji and all the fallen Hyuuga when she brushed her hair.

Hinata's hair was one of the darkest hues of blue. When she was a child, she stuck out like a sore thumb in a crowd of Hyuuga. Everyone had dark umber brown to coal black colored locks yet she was the misfit of the clan with blue hair. Even her appearance set her apart from others.

She brushed her blue strands methodically and slowly. Hinata's hair was really long. It reached her lower waist, just above her tailbone, but she never cut it.

Neji said her hair looked nice while long... before the war. Just a small conversation started when they ran towards Naruto. She blushed and said she thought of cutting it but he shrugged, saying it was nice as it was... that she should keep it like that.

After the war, that changed. Everything changed. Everything he had said meant the world to her. He said he liked her hair long so it would stay long. She had a piece of Neji's opinion with her at all times. Even when it got tangled or when split ends were extremely troublesome, she kept it long.

Later on, Hinata brushed her hair enough for one day, tied it back in a simple braid, clipped her overgrown bangs from her face then moved from her mirror. She didn't need any makeup whatsoever. She lived, breathed and slept in the hospital. She wasn't in need of any pampering.

As she looked at herself in the mirror, she did notice that her cheeks were much puffier. She poked her cheek, noticing the extra fat. Her cheek was chubbier. She didn't want to look so big, especially when people saw her like this every day.

She hasn't put on weight, has she?

Has she gotten fatter? It was a silly thing to ask because she had never cared about her weight... but something. Something was different.

She turned to the side and observed her stomach. It wasn't her stomach or her thighs or her arms that got any bigger... Was it just her cheeks and her chest?

Were they getting bigger? She frowned. She never liked her chest. It drew too much attention to her. Men had a hard time looking at her face, woman hated looking at her because of her chest. It was a struggle.

She was nauseous, her breasts were tender, she vomited sometimes. She was bloated and she felt moody and impulsive... She expected some stupid acne... about now. How could she not have seen it before?

Her period was soon. It has been a month since her period. She better start preparing for it-

And oh Kami! She was late!

She grabbed stuff, forgot about breakfast and her supposed period. She, of course, thought that she was only late for work.

August 20th. Near evening.

Hinata sat in one of the many hallways in the pediactrics section of the hospital. She was on her second apple as her brain took in as much information as possible. She did research for a surgery scheduled that afternoon. She was completely focused until she heard a voice call out to her.

"Hinata? You're always studying outside in the hallways. It's dumb. Why don't you just study in my office? It's more comfortable and I've bought some seat cushions."

Sakura. Hinata looked up, mid-chew.

Sakura looked so happy, a pocket of sunshine. Being married to Naruto probably did that. Sakura's knee-length lab coat was so white. She wore a light rosy pink blouse with dark black pants that reached her mid-calves.

She was determined to work.

"Sakura," Hinata said with a smile. She moved her binder away from her lap and bounced up to hug Sakura.

Sakura hugged Hinata back just as enthusiastically. "Hinata! Damn, I haven't seen you in a while. Where have you been?" Sakura asked excitedly.

Hinata released Sakura, looking bashful. "I've been trying to get better... improving my skills. I am in the hospital so much that I don't know if it's day or nighttime," Hinata said while giggling. "It's been stressful."

Sakura nodded then smiled at the ground. "Is it weird that I miss that? You know, the exhaustion after work...?" she asked.

Hinata winced. "Partially."

Sakura gave a short little laugh. "That's it; I'm insane. I might as well check myself in the psyche ward. Naruto-kun's been worried that I'm a workaholic. I'm not, if anything, he's one."

"You love what you do, that's all anyone wants," Hinata reassured her.

All smiles aside, Sakura was a workaholic. Sakura worked more than she was supposed to all the time. She freed up her personal schedule to do more work. Sakura was only twenty years old... Was Sakura allowed to be a workaholic?

Sakura didn't look convinced but she smiled as if remembering a distant memory. "I've been happy during the honeymoon and away from work," Sakura laughed. "Don't get me wrong, I loved being away from Konohagakure and my job as a shinobi. It was so peaceful in Cha no Kuni. Naruto-kun planned the whole thing! We did so many things like-"

"I know what you have been doing," Hinata said, hiding her face.

"Hinata!" Sakura smacked Hinata's arm. "Yes... We did that. Actually, a lot of that. I think I wore him out. Oh, Kami, with him... the future looked bright-"

"Wait, Sakura, uhm," Hinata interrupted, her voice an octave higher. "Can we talk about those things later when there aren't any young ears listening in?"

Hinata was alluding to all the children on the pediatric floor.

Sakura blushed. "Yeah. Talking about sex... around kids. You're right."

They were on their way to Sakura's office. Sakura was the only one in her age group to have such a big office. Being trained by Tsunade had perks. Hinata had to share a room with three other doctors at her rank.

Hinata wanted her own personal office. Soon. Yosh, Hinata will have one.

Sakura looked at the hospital hallways. "I haven't seen you in weeks. I have so much to talk to you about," she said, smiling brightly in that Sakura way of hers.

"I wanted to talk to you as well, Sakura," Hinata said. It was quite weird and lonely without Sakura around or without Ino.

"You could've seen me yesterday or the day before that." Sakura intoned. "Why didn't you show up at the first ever Uzumaki clan barbeque? Choji was grilling and Naruto-kun was having a damn good time. Ino planned it with me, why weren't you there? It wasn't fun without you there."

"Sakura..." Hinata paused. She couldn't tell the truth but lying wouldn't help anyone. She winced, debating what to say. "I was sick and-"

"I've heard things about that... Give me your trusted diagnosis, Hinata-san," Sakuea ordered, "or else I'll have you quarantined."

QUARANTINED? Hinata nodded then obliged to what the pinkette wanted. "It's... that time of the month," Hinata blushed.

"Sorry for putting you on the spot like that," Sakura rolled her eyes. "Chief Junko has asked me if I could do a full check up on you. She has been worried about your health and how you're a hazard to the patients... yadda yadda... the usual annoying shit... like always," she grumbled.

Sakura's fingers waved in front of Hinata's face, near to her eyes. That was when Hinata saw Sakura's ring.

It was sparkly. Naruto gave that to her. It was beautiful. Wow, if she had a ring like that... she would be dreaming or something near to that. Hinata briefly looked at the ring, fantasizing that it was her own before turning her attention to Sakura.

"What? Why were you looking at me like that? Hinata, wha- wait, what was that look for?" Sakura asked.

"Hmm?" Hinata said, not understanding.

"You were staring at my ring then you looked- how do I put it? Really freakin' jealous..." Sakura said wonderingly, giving Hinata a suspicious side-glance. "Do you have something to tell me?"

"I... was jealous."

"Every woman in Konoha should be jealous of it. Look at it; it's gorgeous," Sakura jutted her ring out. "Did you know that my husband, Naruto-kun, has been saving up for it for his entire life? His entire life. He knew that he would marry me. It's so romantic. He knew all along. Ha! Ino-pig can't beat that. Sai can't ever do that for Ino," Sakura added smugly.

How long has Sakura been in Naruto's plans? Just how long was Naruto thinking of her? Has Naruto saved up money for his entire life? Hinata's bitterness came out of the blue, uninvited.

"Yeah. I... don't think that anyone would save up for a... ring like that... For me." Hinata said, realizing her situation.

Sakura smiled, knowing that Hinata was without a partner. Her gaze got all soft with sincere sympathy and hope. "You'll find someone, Hinata," Sakura snaked an arm over Hinata's shoulders, pulling Hinata in for a side hug. "You'll knock 'em dead if you just get out there."

Sakura... I already found someone... you just took him, Hinata thought.

Hinata felt the color of red, hot, burning shame. It was a blazing hot iron stamp melting through her dignity. Jealousy was unbecoming of her. The green of envy wasn't a flattering color. Shame was a better color opposed to envy.

Hinata had to be a better friend. Friendship did not revolve around feelings like these... especially not friendships that lasted.

"Perhaps I will," Hinata shrugged.

Hinata forcefully put away all of her hefty guilt, and smiled. It was back to the dramatics and the whole script regarding Naruto.

Hinata cleared her throat. "Back to your wedding and your ring and your honeymoon."

If Sakura knew Hinata's thoughts... Sakura would never want to talk to Hinata again. Hinata can't lose a friend because she lost a lover. She'll end up with platonic nothingness and loneliness.

Well, I've got to be better. For Sakura. For Naruto-kun, Hinata thought. Even if it kills me, I'll do better.

"I want to hear all about it," Hinata whispered and gave a smile. "Tell me everything."

Then Sakura talked... and talked... talked and talked... and talked about it.

August 23rd. Lunch.

They met up outside, near to the training grounds. Hiashi drank his tea with Hinata at a low wooden table. Hinata hadn't spoken to him in a while. With the workload building up, Hinata was a ghost in the house. She, of course, had time for Hanabi.

Hinata couldn't stand the look on his face. Finally, after all these years... Hiashi didn't seem cold or passive or distant... he seemed peaceful. It was one of the scariest things for Hinata.

Hinata didn't let her guard down although her father was in front of her. She felt so weak around such a presence like her father's. His crippling words, his actions, and his strict rules reminded her of how different she was. She pressed her nails into her palms, just wanting to escape.

"I am aware that you have obtained a habit of forgetting the importance of representing the Hyuuga clan. You may not be the heir but you constantly betoken the Hyuuga as well. Our public presence defines the respect we receive from lesser clans," he said.

Hinata nodded.

"Speaking of public appearances and the Hyuuga preservation, that leads us to your betrothal. During the Bara festival, you will meet one of the suitors who I believe will produce capable Hyuuga offsprings," he said.

"Otou-sama, I... I... have work during the Bara festival."

"I expect you to cancel and reschedule those events. The future of the Hyuuga clan is much more important than your temporary career, Hinata, is it not? The Hyuuga clan is your first and foremost priority. Do you understand?" asked Hiashi, expecting her to say something.

Hinata nodded, wondering why she always heard Hyuuga clan this and Hyuuga clan that. Hinata knew of the pressure and the stares she received from the village. Hinata's name, Hyuuga, was known across the lands and feared just as much. She knew that they had a reputation to withhold.

As Hiashi's daughter, it was her duty to save the Hyuuga along with him. She hated the thought.

"Have you abandoned ninjustu to be a medical-nin? I saw your training this morning; you let yourself fall behind in your training schedule... It seems as though you lack the proper technique that you have gained just a few years ago, have you not?" Hiashi demanded.

He was right... Hinata has let up as Kiba would complain on loud, drunken nights. Hinata thought about giving up ninjustu altogether if it meant working during long, sleepless nights at the hospital.

Hinata ducked her head. "Uhm, Otou-sama, I... haven't found the time... to train."

"Hinata, you are making excuses," complained Hiashi. He was a bit less peaceful, tone passive. "Excuses are for the weak."

She bowed, hoping not to catch the scowl on his face. "I apologize, Otou-sama..."

"Only the determined earn their talents through work and dedication. You must find the necessary time to be well-versed in the byakugan's optometrist techniques or all the work will be undone," Hiashi raised his voice.

"Yes, Otou-sama," Hinata said quietly but surely. Submissive.

Hinata knew why he was mad; she wasted the kami-given gift like the byakugan eye. He thought that the eyes could have been given to anyone else who could've made better use of it.

Hinata makes an amazing use out of it! She used it for surgeries, to catch diseases, to check up on the states of all of her patient's organs. Hinata may be a walking x-ray machine. She wasn't wasting her talent, she wasn't using it properly by his standards...

Hinata wouldn't tell these facts to the likes of him... He would make her a Hyuuga district medical-nin and she would be stuck in the district, two doors down from her father at all times.

"Only the auspicious and the determined gain success with the byakugan, Hinata. I realize that for you to appeal to other suitors, you must go on more missions to prove yourself as a shinobi. You must be able to protect the household, keep the Hyuuga honor and take care of the children. Do you understand?"

She nodded then was dismissed.

She thought about it. Why would she have to go on missions? She couldn't go on missions all too often because of the busy schedule she juggled. She was completely dedicated to working as a medical-nin... not a shinobi. She couldn't split her time as evenly as Sakura did. She wasn't as good as Sakura either.

She could go on missions just to please her father and miss out on the suitor hunt. The longer the mission, the more time she doesn't see her the clan's decision for her life partner.

She wanted to stay in the village. She wanted to improve herself in the medical field. Hinata made it one of her personal goals to get noticed by her officials and higher-ups. With all of her new achievements, she came back later than usual. It's been exhaustive and it extinguished all the energy she had to spare. For some reason, her levels of fatigue was high and her stamina wasn't as good either.

And the Bara festival was soon, why did she have to go on a mission when it was so close?! She saw civilians preparing the streets and their houses for the festival that was in three weeks. The Bara festival lasted for half a fortnight.

When she thought about festivals, she thought of the Bara festival in Konohagakure. It was her favorite. Everyone seemed to walk with a bounce in their step because of it. The Rokudaime allowed civilians and shinobi from other parts of the five great nations to visit Konohagakure for the festival. She loved how the decorations, the effort and all of the creative elements made the event come alive.

People were like smooth pebbles in the stream-like streets of Konoha, piling on top of one another to get by. Everything was crowded and happy. She liked the overall atmosphere The games were amusing, the children had fun, both shinobi and civilians saw fights transpire. It was more of an excitement than the chunin exams for the young ones all around.

She also liked the Bara festival because of the celebration of flowers. Everything smells like jasmine and... freshly picked roses, of course. She liked to think jasmine was the scent of the perfume her mother wore when she hugged Hinata. She caught whiffs of it in the dining room, on her old baby yukatas, and in the library.

She didn't want to be at the Bara festival with a man she didn't know.

September 2nd. Late. Near midnight-ish.

A few days after she talked to Hiashi, Hinata got a mission.

Hinata had to visit a nearby village to do some espionage. She had to track a dangerous enemy that betrayed Konoha by treason. She was given a mission to complete. She did it.

Hinata got one hundred and eighty thousand yen for the B-rank mission. It took more less than two weeks. She got to be away from her father, she wasn't in the Hyuuga compound either, and she got to see nature up close again, so it was okay.

When she came back, however, she wasn't given another mission. She expected that. In the old days, she would have another mission lined up soon afterward.

She reported back to the Rokudaime, got her payment put into her bank account and split off from her comrades. She went home, late at night. The stars were out, looking like bleached freckles on the night's face. The streetlights were on as she walked under them, back towards the Hyuuga district.

Hinata walked in a slow way, just hoping for a shower. She felt the dirt in her shoes and the blisters on her feet. She felt dirty. She couldn't be as sanitary on the mission as she would have liked to. She wanted to wear clean, clean clothes that weren't wrinkled or muddy.

The mission was quite satisfying. She thinks that she performed to the best of her ability which wasn't very good. She felt slow, anxious and faint. Her pulse was too fast and her chakra didn't seem the same. She had to pause often because her fatigue was like no other.

Her teammates must have been annoyed with her physical slowness. She would be vexed if she had a lagging team member. Since she was the underperforming one, she asked for sympathy... a bit of understanding.

She shook these thoughts away and enjoyed the fresh night-time air. Something lurked around in the dark shadows. She felt it.

The chakra signature was familiar but nobody she knew would stalk her in such a fashion. Once she felt movement, she threw a kunai in the person's direction. The kunai remained in the brick wall. She knew that she aimed for the head as she activated her byakugan. Someome emerged from the shadows as she identified the guy.

It was him.

"Uchiha... Sasuke," Hinata stammered, not wanting to believe him.

Sasuke didn't look any different as he moved away from the dark. Sasuke lowered his distinctive stripped brown poncho's hood down. His black hair was a bit longer under his navy blue headband. His form was hidden under his poncho but she could see his shoes and his ninja tools.

Seeing him again was too much. His eyes were still intense. He was still tall. His jaw line was still strong. He didn't have bedroom hair anymore, though.

Sasuke's build was solid and powerful. His shoulders were muscular and broad. He held his head high. He stood tall and his posture was stiff. He still seemed confident. His strides were smart with a firm step. His cheekbones were subtle and sculptured. His jaw was set. His cheeks were rouged and unshaven. His eyebrows were arched thin but jet-black. His prominent face and well made.

But... why was he here? Fear slid into her body like a knife entering her skin.

It was surreal to see him again. She never thought she would have to. She buried him in her memories, locking him away. Why did she have to dig this up?

He never wanted to see her again... He made that incredibly clear. He left Konoha on his own accord. He wouldn't be back... For her. Who was she kidding? He probably was in Konoha for his own personal reasons, not to seek her out. Why did she assume that this was about her?

Sasuke observed her from head to toe. Slowly. It was in the way that Naruto did but she was much happier when Naruto did it. She liked Naruto's attention... She didn't enjoy Sasuke's. If anything, she wanted to run in the other direction.

Hinata stepped back and felt incredibly awkward, just standing there. She felt self-conscious. She wore her standard mission outfit but her clothes were dirty.

She wore a light lavender purple kimono shirt with vertical lines with a black obi wrapped around her waist. Her dark purple shorts were short. She wore mid-thigh-high mesh fishnet stocking with knee-high shinobi boots. Sasuke has only seen her in a skimpy dress and now her less conservative outfit that she had on.

They stood in an eerily silent way a little. She gulped, not being much of a talker.

"You're rusty," he stated.

There wasn't a change in his chakra pathway. He wasn't preparing for a fight. No sharingan nor was he prepared for anything... No taijutsu, no ninjutsu, no Kekkei Genkai. He didn't want a fight. She wasn't rusty and he didn't want to fight.

"I'm damned," he said then laughed. "For life..."

His laughter didn't have any humor. Instead, it had empty happiness. It chilled her to the bone. Suddenly, Hinata remembered what he said all those days ago; "If I meet you again, I'll be damned," or something like that.

Hinata didn't need this. She needed a shower. She didn't need one Uchiha laughing at her and calling her 'rusty'... She wanted to go home and pretend her bathtub was an A-class onsen.

In a moment of vision, Hinata shook her head, deactivated her byakugan and walked away. Her feet moved in the direction of her home. Her bath. Food. She wanted food. She was so hungry.

Sasuke's laughter stopped abruptly. "Where are you going?" he scoffed.

Hinata stopped turned slightly to look at him. "Home."

Sasuke raised his dark, slim eyebrows, mouth in a hard-line. He didn't accept the answer.

"We need to talk," declared Sasuke in a low voice. "When were you planning on telling me?"

She fell through the cracks of a very unexplained situation.

Huh? Talk? Telling him what?

Sasuke didn't offer any elaboration. He was distant and cool but now he seemed a bit angry.

Should she go home and ignore the still extant Sasuke? Or should she stay and make away the confusion? She was at a crossroad, deciding where she wanted to move along to.

Sasuke low out a low sigh after a wave of seventeen emotions were displayed on his face, different than his usual poker face.

Confusion was in every one of her movements when Sasuke moved with such clarity. It threw her off.

She avoided his searching, heavy gaze. "Uchiha-san... I'm curious... tell... you what?" she asked.

Sasuke's eyebrows pulled together and he blinked. His face was blurred by the shadows from the building's darkness but she could still see his glare, throwing daggers.

He narrowed his eyes at her, scowling. "I don't have time for games, Hyuuga girl. Not at a time like this," snapped Sasuke.

Hinata tilted her head, completely unimpressed. What was this attack for?

Sasuke closed his eyes. "Don't tell me you're this moronic."

Rude. That was really rude. Why was she drunk enough to sleep with him? While sober, he was intolerable.

The disdain he had for her tasted bitter. It was too late to be challenged like this.

He cursed under his breath. "You can't deny the Uchiha once you are apart of them. Seriously. You can't walk away from the Uchiha kid you're pregnant with," Sasuke called out to her.

She was transfixed by his words. She turned around to look at him. It was implausible. Around her, everything was in fast-forward while she was motionless in the middle of it all. Like a tree rooted in place during a hurricane.

She was carrying a child? His child. All of the worst things built themselves up like a tower and she was watching the inevitable collapse.

She was pregnant? Sauske talked to her seldom. Hinata believed him even less than that. No, she would know that she was pregnant. She would know. She would know. She had to know.

Then she remembered the subtle indicators and hints... She couldn't believe she hadn't... It couldn't... She wasn't... It made sense but she didn't want to believe it. She closed her eyes, feeling tense.

She wasn't pregnant. Oh, but she was. The symptoms of pregnancy were there. Nausea. The bloating. The cravings. The vomiting. The weight gain. The weight loss. The loss of appetite. The breast tenderness. The fatigue. The anxiety. The skipped period.

Her memories attacked her and it was a stab in the back. The truth was so loud. She couldn't ignore it. Hinata could be wrong. There always was a small chance of being wrong with medicine. Sasuke wasn't medicine so he didn't know he truth.

Hinata had to have blood tests then she had to have a doctor check her. She also had to do a pregnancy test. She would triple check her triple checks... She wasn't pregnant-

"Hyuuga girl. Why hadn't you told me?" beckoned Sasuke from far away

Hinata hadn't talk to him in weeks. It was September now. They haven't spoken since August second... the day of Sakura's and Naruto's wedding. She also hadn't gotten her period since two weeks before that. She was supposed to have her period weeks ago.

Her grip on the straps of her carry-on bag cut the circulation off from her fingers. The tingling feeling wasn't only in her hand. She felt this dread in all of her cells.

"Hyuuga... You didn't know?" Sasuke inquired.

Her words were stuck in her throat.

"How the hell don't you know? You're pregnant with one of the Uchiha's last survivor's kid and you hadn't known?" Sasuke hissed.

Footsteps approached Hinata. She turned away.

"You're the incubator to such a child, how did it go over your head?!" Sasuke yelled.

"I am... not, Uchiha-san."

"Don't women know when they're knocked up?" Sasuke lashed out. "You should be well aware that you're having a child or did that seem to go unnoticed as well?"

"I am not," Hinata said certainly, not turning to look at him.

She heard him suck in a low hiss of air before he spoke. "It's unheard of, the man telling the woman that she's having the kid. You've got to know," he snarled.

"It isn't true!"

"You didn't abort the child, right? Oh, Kami help me if you did-"

Hinata looked at her feet, willing them to move. "I did..n't abort. There is nothing to abort," Hinata insisted.

"Didn't you sense the difference in your chakra nature? My chakra signature is circulating within you and the Uchiha child you are carrying."

While he said all these things... It drew a blank and she didn't respond.

"In other words... We need to fucking talk," he said.

"No. I don't... want to... talk," Hinata said. She didn't need to complicate anything and their time was short. And she wasn't pregnant.

"You haven't heard the conditions and terms I have for this child!"

"I do not wish to talk to you. Uchiha-san... please understand." she said as evenly as she could muster. Hinata took her first shaky step away from him. "Goodbye... Uchiha Sasuke."

Seconds later... she was in close proximity with Uchiha Sasuke.

Hinata hadn't heard him move or felt the slightest change in the air. When had he decided to move so close to her back? He was about an inch away from her. His aura enveloped her own.

He stood right behind her. She felt his breaths on the back of her head. Here comes a feeling she thought she had forgotten; his essence and familiarity and coldness. He wasn't cold like Sakura said he was. At least not now.

"Hyuuga... Go to sleep," Sasuke said softly. It sounded so much different while he was closer. His tangible warmth was there, so close.

Her body reacted before she realized what happened. She almost twisted around the cut off his tenketsus but she couldn't she hadn't seen it coming.

"Uchiha Sasuke!" she managed to yell at him before a heavyweight that felt something akin to fatigue hit her. It made her mouth go numb and her words sloppy. "I like... us better when ... wasted. I-I... don't li...ke y-y..ou- while... sober."

The last thing she saw while conscious was the most exquisite pale lavender, patterned eye.

End Chapter

Chapter Text

Sweet Dispositions

-Chapter 5-
Real Talk

September 3rd. Midnight-ish.

HINATA WOKE UP WITH A JUMPSTART.

Hinata took a deep breath. Her muscles turned to lead and she sank onto the surface she was on. Exhausted.

Hinata was in some unknown area on some soft but worn cushion. She surveyed the place; it was a motel room. Hinata smelled must and alcohol... She was on a velvety sofa. Why was she on a sofa? Where was she?

Uchiha Sasuke put Hinata under a genjutsu and she lost all consciousness. Did they sleep together again?! Her clothes were on. Her thoughts... felt violated and searched.

"You're awake," he said so casually in his grumpy voice that it startled her.

Awake- more like barely conscious. Hinata's eyelids were so heavy. Her eyesight got cut into slits. She panted heavily.

Why did he put her under a genjutsu?! Why was it this... this draining? When Hinata was younger, before the Uchiha clan assassination, she learned about the visual process that the Uchiha used. She never knew that it was this painful.

"Good," he said simply, in his usual monotone spur.

He was on the edge of the bed. The sofa she laid on was against the wall. The sofa was also aligned perfectly with the edges of the bed. Hinata was facing Sasuke at all times. She didn't like being five or six feet away from a guy who had the rinnegan or the guy who took her virginity...

Uchiha freaking Sasuke! Hinata wanted to make him pay for standing so... so close her and putting her under a genjutsu.

Once Hinata felt his chakra signature and heard his voice, she focused her thoughts and concentrated.

Escape!

Hinata scrambled, getting her tanto-gata shuriken.

Hinata launched it towards him. Sasuke leaned over a bit. The shuriken whizzed past him, lodging itself in the dented wall.

It totally missed him.

Her shinobi pack was strapped to her leg. She grabbed her hira-shuriken and threw it.

"Hn," Sasuke said as he caught the next shuriken mid-air.

The shuriken threaded his long finger.

"I have no interest in fighting you, Hyuuga girl," he declared.

Hinata deflated like a balloon. Hinata lost all of her energy due to that one idiotic small throw. She knew it wouldn't hit him... nor would he ever let it.

Sasuke tossed the shuriken to the ground in between them. He also tossed the kunai (the one she previously threw at him on the street) onto the pile. Three weapons... none of them... used.

Sasuke sat, his eyes were closed, eyebrows pulled together. He didn't need to have his eyes open. He had Kami-like power... afterall.

Sasuke didn't want to fight her but what else could she do? She had lips and teeth to ask what happened and argue. She also had fists to fight when things went south.

"We need to talk," he said.

Oh no, not that again. Hinata didn't want to talk to him. She swung her feet over the edge of the sofa, getting prepped to leave.

She almost stumbled and fell with the head spin she had. Once she put weight on her feet, her muscles spasmed. She was a calf learning to walk. Her limbs failed her. They couldn't carry the weight of her body.

Hinata tipped over. Hinata was going to crash onto the floor. She braced herself for the extra pain coming her way.

Unfortunately, a chair slid her way and caught her. She momentarily rested on the chair, a hiss of relief escaped her mouth. Hinata was startled to see a magic chair but logically, it was probably Sasuke.

Once again, his eyes were closed. How was he so attuned to her like this? Was she just obvious to him? She rested on the chair. What she felt was chakra exhaustion... She had depleted reserves. Hinata hadn't wasted anything more than she was supposed to on her mission.

Hinata's gaze flicked towards Sasuke. Him. Sasuke took her chakra.

He opened his non-rinnegan eye and spotted her breathless on the chair, grasping for support.

He let a long, drawn-out sigh. "I didn't do much, Hyuuga girl," he said harshly.

Much? She bit her lip, hating that she had to ask. He knocked her out before taking her to a motel.

Once Hinata felt as though she were strong enough to move, she pushed herself from the chair and collapsed back onto the blue velvet sofa.

Sasuke heard that Hinata was back on the sofa. He flicked his hands and the chair forcefully slid back where it came from.

Sasuke pulled the chair towards her and pushed it back... like Pein's technique when Pein destroyed the village.

Has Sasuke received all of Pein's powers? Or was it just that one? She gulped. He had that one technique had destroyed Konoha in less than five minutes. That was one of the six Peins. One jutsu. Imagine if he had all of them.

Chills crawled down her back.

Hinata finally found her voice. "Uchiha-san... Why did... you take my chakra?" asked Hinata.

"I want nothing to do with your chakra. I hadn't tapped into your reserves."

"What happened to me?"

"Aside from pregnancy- a jutsu. The second thing I did was acquaint myself with your memories. Ningendo grants any rinnegan user to see memories over the past few weeks. I interrogated you enough to know that you are carrying a sharingan child. I've confirmed what I wanted to know but I didn't take any of your chakra."

"You read my memories? Why?" she squeaked softly. She was horrified! Why would he do that?!

"Hn," he said. "I have my own reasons."

She gritted her teeth. She tried to get up again but she couldn't.

This was so embarrassing. He has seen her naked body and her naked mind in the essence. Her cheeks reddened and she felt invaded. He saw everything... Everything. She had no idea what was worse; him seeing all of her memories or hearing all of her thoughts...

"I see now that ningendo has much more drastic effects depending on the shinobi's amount of chakra. How long I use the technique on the shinobi also changes shit. I was meticulous with my interrogation. It took too much time to gather intel. Although I use ningendo on rare occurrences on those who I intend to keep alive, ningendo was originally used to eventually kill those who get affected by the technique," he said, explaining himself.

"Kill?" Her voice was barely above a whisper.

Sasuke tilted his chin up and looked at her in an apathetic way. "You are supposed to be dead."

Her blood ran cold. How weak she felt wasn't... chakra exhaustion nor did he submit her under a genjutsu... Instead, this was her body recovering from a near-death experience.

He almost killed her in an indirect way... In his pursuit of knowledge, he just about killed her with the ningendo or whatever. Why had he used the technique on her if he didn't intend for her to die? What was so important about her that he needed to kill to obtain?!

"What did you find?" she asked suddenly.

Sasuke was caught off guard with this question. "Not much," he grunted.

Her jaw fell to the ground. Didn't he find anything? Anything at all? He used his rinnegan on her, she almost died... in his pursuit of information and he found practically next to nothing.

"However, I did gather enough information about three things, Hyuuga girl..."

She looked at him, her face red, her muscles aching and shivering. "Hmmph?"

"One, your lifestyle. I saw how you were a medical-nin. I saw your work schedule and many of your daily routines. I thought you were whoring around and the kid wouldn't be mine. You weren't. I was the first man you've ever slept with. Ever. Two, your pregnancy. I noticed the symptoms and progression of your pregnancy. And three, whether you aborted it or not, which you hadn't done," he listed out.

Those were all things he could have asked her but everything was risk, darkness and death with Uchiha Sasuke. She glared at the ground to hide her expression but Sasuke caught it.

"If you have something to say, say it," he stated.

Waves of anger came off her and warmed Sasuke up. She was so angry with him and at the situation but she wouldn't say anything. Hinata shook her head but continued to glare at the ground. All this was for nothing...

"I have... nothing... To say," she panted and looked away. "to you."

"Understandable," Sasuke shrugged. "but it's your fault. I'm aware of the fact that we could've just talked like civil adults. I don't think you saw that. You make things difficult and the process would have been ugly without your coöperation, Hyuuga girl," Sasuke waved his hand in a lazy way. "You hadn't wanted to talk."

They are strangers! Sure they were adults but he just takes and hurts as he pleases. That was not civilized. It wasn't nice either.

"I thought that you could take ningendo. I assume that it's taken large amounts of your chakra... rendering you with two-thirds of your normal chakra rates or even less. Oops. Most kunoichi are aware that their chakra has a diminution in quantity or it gets completely nullified during pregnancy. However, you still went on that mission and used a shit-ton of chakra while practicing taijutsu, ninjutsu and medical ninjutsu. In result of some lost healing capabilities and chakra reserves, the ningendo side-effects are having a worse toll on you than I thought they would. If I kept the ningendo up any longer, it would've been detrimental. I stopped the ningendo but you passed out in the middle of the street. We needed to talk so I brought you here," he explained.

Hinata gulped.

"You've been passed out for the last four hours. I have had time to think. I'm convinced that you haven't had the slightest clue about the pregnancy either," he gritted his words out, sounding tired.

"I'm not pregnant."

"Tsk, tsk, tsk," he said while getting up from the bed.

He moved towards her. She paused, feeling the fear burn her like a fever.

"And you call yourself a medical-nin."

"Eeep, I'm... not."

"A quack. You're a fake doctor. That's why you've been sitting out, right?"

"I am a medical-nin, Uchiha-san! I'm not pregnant, that's what!"

"You're just in denial."

She wasn't in denial. He didn't know for sure. She doesn't know either. This had to be a dream... This had to be one. She wasn't having any Uchiha children- especially with the last Uchiha. There was no way that reality would get that messy and blurred impossibilities would happen.

She watched him as he loomed over her. "Your chakra hasn't been restored. The kid, it's taking a lot more for you both to share chakra," said Sasuke. He looked even more unimpressed with her. "Too much."

As he raised his hand, she stiffened.

"Here you go, Hyuuga," Sasuke said.

Suddenly, her chakra pathway felt full. He... he replenished her chakra reserves. Sharing chakra. She moved arm. Little pine needles of pain didn't impale her skin as she moved. That was a good sign. She felt healthy- the healthiest she has felt in months.

She looked up at him. He shuffled away without saying a word to her.

Now's my time, Hinata thought. Hinata ran towards the bathroom. She must have made a commotion. He didn't run after her.

"Oh for fuck's sake, Hyuuga. It's just a conversation-"

Hinata slammed the door and leaned heavily against it. She was exhausted by the mission. He had to come along and make everything worse.

Hinata had work tomorrow... correction today. She's stressed out about Uchiha Sasuke.

While she went home, it was almost eleven p.m at night. It was near to two or three a.m now. Why was she awake?! With all this new energy, she doubted that she could sleep, let alone sit still for the next couple of days.

Hinata propped herself against the bathtub, on the floor. She never wanted to leave this bathroom. The Uchiha would stay in her thoughts and not dance in her views.

She never wanted to see him again. She has to mentally prepare herself and schedule a time to think about it.

Sasuke sought her out and did all these things to make him talk to her... Once Sasuke set his mind to something, he achieved it. At least, that is what Naruto said about him. Did Sasuke put in the effort to lie to her? This wouldn't happen in normal lives to normal people in normal situations.

Pregnancies were so groundbreaking but so normal.

Hinata hears it happens. Pregnancies... they just happen. She slept with Sasuke, thinking he used a condom but he hadn't.

Sasuke and Hinata slept together during Naruto's and Sakura's wedding. That was five weeks and two days ago. She was supposed to get her period two weeks and two days ago. She hadn't.

Hinata is five weeks into her pregnancy. The embryo is about the size of a sesame seed, growing at a furious pace. During week five. She will be expecting some soreness, fatigue and breast tenderness. During week five for Shinobi children, the chakra pathway system begins to develop.

Is that how she had a chakra change/deficiency? A Uchiha child! In her... At the moment.

She's pregnant.

She remembered those bittersweet words before she fainted and out she went... like a light.

September 3rd. Morning.

She yawned and felt the presence of his chakra. Why was she in this situation again?! Waking up near to him wasn't how she wanted to spend her mornings. She couldn't accept his recognition.

She was tired, confused and dazed. She woke up on the bed this time. It smelt like alcohol and sweat. She had some trouble with herself as she laid there. Why was she on the bed instead of being on the bathroom floor?

Sasuke moved her from the floor to the bed. It would have been considered sweet unless she considered the circumstances. He was Uchiha Sasuke... everything he did wasn't sweet.

The bed was surprisingly comfortable. She opened her eyes and set her gaze on the Uchiha. Once again, the sun shone through, shining rays of disappointment on her face. She was glad that she hadn't woken up beside him or on his chest this time.

He was in the chair, rooted in place at in the corner of the room, not watching her but looking... at nothingness. In the Hyuuga estate, there were house cats with luminescent eyes on the corner of beds just guarding some Hyuuga fiercely. He wasn't protecting her nor was he guarding her. He was making sure that she didn't run away.

"You fainted in the bathroom," he said.

Hinata's cheeks redden as she averted her gaze. She was always fainting at idiotic times.

"I... t-tend to d-do... that," she admitted meekly.

"Noted," he said dismissively. "We need to talk."

"Ano. We don't, uhm, need to... speak."

"Hn," he grunted, not believing her. "Denial."

She shook her head.

Judging by the position of the sun in the sky, it was close to ten or eleven in the morning. She had to work. She had to do a shift in around an hour. She had been away from her patients for too long. She was antsy to heal others. She needed other chances to prove herself.

"I have to go to work," she announced as she sprung from the bed.

Sasuke had zero protests which was nice because she couldn't deal with his comments.

Once her feet hit the ground, she knew that she was fine. When she moved, it wasn't painful nor did her limbs give up on her. She felt bursts of energy and her chakra reserves have never been so full.

She continually used up her chakra to heal patients. Medical ninjutsu took a lot of chakra thus her chakra reserves were drained to the lowest of the lows levels every day. She could heal so many patients without getting tired. She was proud of that.

Begrudgingly, she felt the urge to thank him for the offer of his chakra. Although it was his fault that she lost most of it, he gave her a lot more than she needed. That was generous. Why? Why would he help her like that?

She wanted to be gone but that was impossible. Wait, she had a bag. Where was it? She activated her byakugan and saw that none of her things were in a mile radius of the motel.

"Where are my t-things?" she stuttered.

"No clue," he said as he gave one long shrug. His dark onyx eye met her pale violet ones. "Must've dropped them."

Unbelievable.

He dropped them?! He didn't carry her things to this motel room. He brought the kunai to this room but he intentionally hadn't brought her bags and stuff.

The bag must have been left on the street. She had medical supplies and clothing in that bag. Someone could've stolen stuff and civilians could've been injured. Why had he left it?!

She can't restore those items. They were probably ALL gone. Even if she did plan to look for them, she wouldn't have the time to. She had to leave. She sighed then headed to the bathroom to fix herself up. She left, empty-handed and angry.

"Hyuuga girl, I'll be here when you come back," he said.

Something acidic and bitter punched up her throat. She sprinted to the nearest trash can and emptied the contents of her stomach. She forgot about one last symptom during the fifth week of a woman's pregnancy.

Morning sickness.

Hinata was extremely gritty from the talk she had with Sasuke. She brushed the knots out of her hair, popped in a well-needed mint and did her rounds. She healed, diagnosed and felt good for the first time in a while. It was nice to feel good and focused after Sasuke.

Every time she thought of him, she felt crazy

She hadn't lost her mind because of work. She put on her scrubs and transformed into a trauma surgeon, a good medical-nin, who saved anyone who needed it. She walked out of the OR, acing the surgery she had always wanted to do with flying colors.

After what Sasuke told her, she never thought she would smile but there she was, grinning like a fool.

Her colleagues and fellow surgeons congratulated her. Even Ino (Ino?!) smiled at her. Ino was in the OR gallery, waiting for Hinata to talk to her.

Ino was determined. When Ino was motivated, she was a stubborn mule and she had a one-track mind. That one-track mind was moving to talk to her.

After their last chat, Hinata wasn't sure if she wanted to let Ino be around her. How could Ino be so... so spiteful towards Hinata because she left a table?! Even fellow doctors took note of their falling out over the weeks.

Hinata let things go of things quietly. Ino had let go of it in a loud, tumultuous way. Maybe friendship should survive such violent episodes. It was like a toothache that constantly hurt despite leaving it alone or taking it out.

Why had Ino punished her for liking Naruto first?

Ino couldn't smile at her like the past few weeks haven't happened. Ino blurted things that should go unsaid.

Ino could say anything at all... She didn't know just how deep it goes. Hinata, out of respect for herself, couldn't just ignore what Ino did for some time... let alone forgive her.

She debated whether she wanted to engage with Ino. The winning argument was, it's too stressful. Hinata backed up, not okay with the confrontation so she went the other way.

She cursed her luck. Keisuke. Out of the volcano and into the magma.

Keisuke's messy orange fire hair, his sincere chocolate-brown eyes, the grim line that formed when he saw her and the pained sigh that escaped his mouth.

"Keisuke-senpai," she called in a weak tone.

Keisuke was caught off-guard as well. He jumped back. He actively looked for ways to exit this situation.

He didn't look at her in the eyes. "Hinata," Keisuke said in a breathy, restless tone.

The way someone says someone's name can tell others how they feel about that person. Why had her name sounded like a drop of endless rain on a cracked, dry desert floor? Like she sustained him? He was hurt, momentarily confused, disappointed. She felt like she did him dirt.

Hinata got back this morning, feeling fresh and friendly. His face was all that she saw at the moment. It was a while after the Uzumaki BBQ. Hinata forgot what she did but she wanted to talk to him, to calm her nerves. Hinata tried to say hello before her mouth made executive decisions.

Her mind agreed with her mouth and she waved and audibly said, "Hi."

He was a blur. She saw the hesitation he hid in those moments. She passed him in the hallways. He pretended not to hear her, mostly because he was still hurting.

That was this morning. Now they had stilted conversations. He did his best to avoid her. She did her best to let him. They got shoved in these awkward situations when avoidance was impossible. Time keeps on going when she had nothing else to give. She had nothing to say, to offer.

Nothing pulled them away and distractions were self-entertaining. She didn't know what to say to him. She couldn't get the words out. She wanted to but she couldn't and she hated it.

Stay calm and do no harm. There was a war inside of her. She should charge and explain that she hadn't meant for him to see her at the Uzumaki clan BBQ. She didn't lie to him or mean to betray him and- and she was sorry. Sorry for being a bad friend or not everything that he wanted.

Hinata stepped forward, planning the words out in her head, like a little 'I'm sorry,' speech. "Keisuke-senpai... I-"

He shook his head and looked away because he was staring a lot.

"Don't," he said loudly, abruptly cutting her words short and her confidence in half. "Hinata... Please, let me have some dignity. Don't... just don't say any words that you don't mean, it breaks a man's heart."

Keisuke backed away from her, averting his gaze.

"Pretty girls... like you shouldn't lie to guys like me," he said as he turned away from her, and went in the direction he came from.

She wanted to apologize. She couldn't leave things like this. People had a habit of walking away from her. She really hated when friends did it. She had made a habit of following them- like now.

"Hinata, tell me if it's just me," a familiar voice sounded next to her ear. "But that- that sounded like a broken man. I liked him better when he's being a complete jackass."

Hinata didn't turn to look at the purple-clad platinum blonde girl from behind her. Ino still wanted to talk to her.

Hinata opened her mouth but Ino crossed her arms then turned away. "Shut up! Just shut up! Shush before I change my mind or before you decide to avoid me again."

"Ino-"

"I said shut it," snapped Ino.

Hinata obliged to what Ino said. She was astonished that Ino broke. She played the waiting game and broke.

Ino's blue eyes focused on Hinata's lilac ones. "I think that you should forgive me, Hinata,"

Hinata blinked at Ino, even more, stumped than she was before. That was her opener?! After like a month of not speaking, she says that?!

"Okay, this is super ridiculous now that I actually say it out loud," she sniffed. "But just hear me out and don't keep the things you like and filter out then ignore the rest... because I am genuinely, truly sorry and I have been a mega bitch while talking to you..."

Hinata tilted her head and thought darkly: that word doesn't begin to cover half of it. She had to stay strong. Strong and resilient.

"I was mad at the whole situation with you just not knowing that falling in love with Naruto would hurt Sakura and yourself. Also, if you didn't move on, what then? Would you pine over him for the rest of your life? I'd hate to see you like that. Partnerless, sexless and sad over Naruto. I love you and Sakura and I just didn't want either of you to be hurt,"

Hinata looked at Ino in a new found light. Ino had been looking out her for her in some really twisted way.

"I'm guilty of being too dramatic. I accepted it and moved on. I was just mad at you for liking Naruto even if it led up to nothing good and nothing short of a disaster waiting to happen. I didn't want to watch the trainwreck happen when there are so many other guys who could love you. Even though carrot top is mad at you, you could fall in love with him and have a great life,

"I was in no way allowed to talk to you and I felt like without a push or a shove, you would never get out there and meet guys who are interested in you without a ring on their finger. I couldn't tell you it softly because you wouldn't take me seriously. Hinata, do you know how many dates you've gone on since I've known you?" Ino held up two fingers.

"Two. And the both of them were with your kind, but polite cousin who treated it like a tea party. Those dates don't count whatsoever and you're just wasting your time on someone who would never appreciate you... You're beautiful and only those who pay attention to you would notice. You've got that natural innocent vibe that people like. Only the right guys would love it and you... So, it's safe to admit that by loving Naruto... you're limiting yourself. And I hate that you don't know it,"

"If you were honest, you'd say that you were acting mean as well. You've been avoiding me because I said my own opinion. I wasn't ready to see such a girl go unnoticed. You're too special like that... And I would like to talk to you again... If you have an open mind and open heart, I wish to be there when you forgive me. Hell, can it be soon? Is that asking for too much? I think it is..."

Oh, what a sweet flower Ino could be.

"I'm tired of fighting with you. You don't have to wait that long," Hinata said while biting her lip. Hinata hasn't made up her heart but she was sure of that.

"Really?" Ino squealed. She wrapped her arms around Hinata. Hinata was frozen. Did Ino just hug her? She forgot. She forgot just how much of affectionate people they were to each other.

Oh Kami, she missed Ino. Hinata sank into Ino's touch. Her flowery scent surrounded Hinata. She found herself wanting to tell Ino about what has happened these few weeks. She wanted to tell Sakura but she was somewhere else and maybe she wouldn't approve. She just smiled and looked away, willing herself to pull away.

Soon. Soon. Soon.

"Yeah," Hinata said while moving away from Ino. "but I will see you soon... I have something to do, "

"That's really good," she hesitated. "Can I hug you again?"

Hinata froze. Hinata gave a sad, small smile and said, "Soon,"

Ino accepted that answer and she was gone with the wind.

Hinata stared, wondering if she really forgave Ino but she said that beautiful speech. It was hard not to.

Hinata watched as Ino walked away. She suddenly wanted to tell Ino about Sasuke and her "pregnancy" and what happened. If she told Ino, she would feel a hundred times better. Ino always had the best lines in times of trouble... She knew how to listen ( sometimes ) and support others... She could help Hinata.

"Ino..." Hinata reached out to grab her arm... and she opened her mouth to say something.

Ino's hair came swirling around and she shot a smile to Hinata. "Yeah, Hinata?"

Ano, I think I'm pregnant with Uchiha Sasuke's child, Hinata wanted to say but she couldn't. It was too early. Hinata hung back and paused. "Nothing," she murmured. "I'll see you again tomorrow,"

September 3rd. Near 5 o'clock.

The cardiology floor's on-call room was empty and it took three weeks for Hinata to find. It was so secluded. The room was safe, quiet and private. She didn't want anyone's company, she just wanted to think and mull over what happened. The bunk beds weren't preoccupied and she needed this rest. She wasn't sleeping because she was mentally exhausted. Sitting down and reflecting deeply was how she dealt with things. She needed a moment to herself. Just one moment.

Keisuke was upset with her and now Ino apologized.

Forget and forgive, right?

Hinata was really good at forgiving people. She forgave her mother for leaving. She forgave her father for treating her the way he did. She forgave Neji for hating her. She also sort of forgave Sasuke for doing all those things to her. She wasn't very good at forgetting.

Relive, review, regret and remember. She hated that she keeps on over thinking these things. She always relived the memory, reviewed her every single mistake, regretted the things she had done and remembered what she could have done.

With Sasuke... She should just never bother him again.

She realized to do that, she had to be not pregnant. She couldn't be. She wasn't the type to sit and wait around anymore. She couldn't wait around so he could assume that she was having his child. She wouldn't sit until she knew that he was wrong. She couldn't just get little pieces of information about her hypothetical pregnancy. She needn't believe in the delusions of her hysterical mind.

All these signs told her that... maybe she was pregnant.

She could hardly hold the weight of her decision as she got up.

Time to find out if she were pregnant or not.

She went to the supply room and got a blood test. She took all the necessary steps and got her blood drawn in a clean, safe, harmless way. She didn't know how to label it. She chose a random name to indicate that it's her blood. She was on break, doing post-op checks so she had time to kill. She sat at her desk, just looking at the specimen of blood.

She went to one of her colleagues, Rikano. "This is from a sixteen-year-old girl named Kobayashi Maho and I need the results soon," Hinata said to Rikano, looking over her shoulder and fiddling with her lab coat sleeve.

Hinata was so jumpy and Rikano noticed. "Hinata, is there something about Maho that is urgent?" she asked, her vibrant hazel eyes peered into Hinata's soul.

Hinata didn't expect questions. These things usually happened without the interpersonal communication. "Uh-" she said, stumped.

"Why hadn't she peed on a stick? Honestly, it takes more time to do a qualitative hCG blood test and it costs more for the hospital,"

"Rikano-sama, it's, uhm, urgent and it needs to be exact,"

"Why?"

"Yes- yes, I believe she shows signs of being in an abusive relationship. This man may have impregnated her and I think she wants to get away from him. I don't want her-"

Rikano's gaze softened as her shoulders slumped. This story clearly hit home. "Yeah, I get it. I'll be speedy because Maho-san needs this. Go save Maho, okay?" she said amiably as she took Hinata's blood. Er, Maho's blood.

Hinata gulped as Rikano reached out and patted Hinata's shoulder. She offered a wide, reassuring smile. "Don't worry about Maho. Things will be fine. Don't get too invested in this patient. You tend to get too personal," she said. "Take a step back and let Mama Rikano do the work,"

Hinata nodded meekly and bowed. "Thank you Rikano-san,"

"No problem, Hinata," she called as Hinata reluctantly walked away. "I'll have the results back by four-thirty," she promised.

Hinata looked down and checked her watch. It was just around two o'clock. She had too much time to kill. The unknown swirled around. Her anxiety had a passion for making Hinata stressed out.

The belly flips started, her face heated up and she felt dizzy. Her palms began to sweat as she tried to forget that she was taking a pregnancy test. When she gave women pregnancy tests, she never registered how nervous and delicate the women seemed. Their calm thoughts have gone astray, they're wishing that it was all over and they just don't sit still.

She felt like her head and heart went akimbo. She just willed for the clock to go faster.

Four-thirty came around but despite everything, Rikano didn't notify her. She also couldn't find Rikano or Maho Kobayashi's case file. Hinata was so gaunt looking by the end of the hour. She examined her life choices and thought back to everything she has ever done.

It was around five o'clock when Hinata finally received word of what happened.

She couldn't believe that Rikano hadn't told her! She fell apart and Rikano hadn't seen her. It was her time to go home and take a really, really long bath. She wanted to wash off today. She didn't have a bag so she put on a baggy sweater and left her work at her desk.

Rikano walked down the hallway.

Izanagi and Rikano probably didn't notice Hinata. There was a choice between letting them go and calling them over. She had a choice. Did she want to know if she were pregnant? Would it be sad to see them go? Why prolong the inevitable? Should Hinata shy away from them or should she charge and dive into the future? Hinata was a statue in place. There was always a gray area in yes or no questions.

Hinata thought that she was free from the decision-making until Rikano stopped walking and turned to look at Hinata. Two seconds later, they both waltzed over to Hinata.

Hinata looked at Rikano expectantly. Where were the results?

Rikano was empty-handed. "Iza-kun has the results, doncha babe?"

Izanagi nodded, suddenly remembering them. Izanagi reached for his lab coat pocket, having the most blank, fishbowl look in his eyes. Hinata didn't know what to make of it. "Here, Rii-chan told me that you needed this? For Maiko... no what's the girl's name? Started with an 'm'... Ah, yes, Maho... Kobayashi Maho and... yeah, those are the lab results for her pregnancy test," he announced as if it didn't change her world.

She was as gray as a corpse. Hinata stiffened at the sight of the white sheet. Her lips quivered so she bit them to hide her fear. Izanagi wasn't really looking at Hinata as he gave her a slip of paper. Were the results bad? Was he not interested? Why couldn't Rikano just tell Hinata?

Hinata spent an eternity staring at the sheet. Izanagi shook the paper twice, getting impatient. "You have to take this, you know that, right?"

She nodded her head yes but she wanted to say no. Hinata plastered a smile on her face. "Yes, Izanagi-senpai," She reached out and took the cool sheet. Her thoughts were very out a sync with her body. "Thank you for giving me these, it is very important to me,"

She couldn't take it, Rikano needed to tell her. She could taste it. She knew the answer already. She looked down at the sheet. The rigidity of her hesitation was clear. Rikano and Izanagi looked at Hinata before turning to leave as a unit.

"I know, Hinata... it sucks," she said as Izanagi snaked an arm around her shoulder. They walked away, laughing but Rikano turned to look at her. "Sorry babe, Maho's positive," she called back to Hinata.

Hinata stood there, motionless. The air moved in reverse. She tried hard to comprehend what was revealed.

Instead of relief, she felt so, so, so numb.

Hinata faced the facts. She was pregnant.

She crumpled up the sheet of paper and unfolded it again. She then read it again, hoping for different results. She had no reason to doubt science. Science saved people and science was a key part of medicine and medicine didn't lie. She couldn't doubt this. Certain things hurt and lies were one of them.

The room stood still until everything tilted sideways. It was all so hazy after that. It drove her to insanity. This told her things that she already knew.

Once she found out, she folded the abused sheet and ignored the stinging in her eyes. This is no reason to cry, Hinata. No reason. It was just a child. A child.

She tightened her grip on the page and stuffed it in her pocket.

It was just a child. A sharingan child.

Oh dear.

End Chapter

Chapter Text

Sweet Dispositions

-Chapter 6-
Choices

September 3rd. 5 o'clock.

HINATA ASKED ONE OF HER COLLEAGUES FOR A DAY OFF TOMORROW.

They readily switched shifts with her. She felt as though it would be essential to.

Sasuke.

She had so much of himself in her... She had no idea... about him. She thought she did. Sakura talked about him as a legend. A legend that wasn't good for her but Sakura was so good for him. She's married so Naruto's better for her.

"Sasuke-kun... He's not great for me. He's not even okay for me. He's just ol' bad news but being around that sort of destructive person can feel great. We're just sort of the worst influences for each other but I wouldn't have it any other way," Sakura had said during a conversation they had when they were sixteen years old. "It's perfect."

That was when Hinata wondered about Sasuke.

Sasuke was mildly ascetic and self-abnegating. A wanderer. Sakura ended up obsessing over Naruto in the end. Before the conversations revolved around Naruto, Hinata knew basic things about Sasuke. The things she knew of him portrayed him as a nightmare in a daydream. The things she knew were romanticized details mixed in with the infatuation Sakura had for him.

Hinata didn't know what to believe.

Hinata slowly let those uninteresting topics chip away from her memories.

She got fewer details about the Uchiha as Sakura turned to Naruto, the least absent of the two. Hinata was fine with the shift in focus. They talked about all things Naruto. It was a grand feeling; having someone who held Naruto to the same level as Hinata did.

Had Sakura ever known Sasuke? Will Hinata have to fill in the blanks? What has Sakura been missing?

Hinata has to know. Now Hinata has his child and she has to tell him.

Talking to him was like preparing for a shot. Quick but painful. They've spoken a few times. Only once or twice. The first time and second time they spoke were too brief and it was so long ago. She hadn't known that all their next conversations would be about the baby...

Maybe we did need to talk more. A lot more, Hinata thought as she rushed out of the hospital.

September 3rd. Near 6 o'clock.

Around an hour and ten minutes later, she was at the motel Sasuke met her at. When Hinata came back, she discerned that it was an izakaya. Anyhow, she was outside of the izakaya and gladly bid her time. She perched on a bench, across from the izakaya, regarding the regular nighttime people go to the pub at six o'clock.

She settled for this comfortable, painted cement bench in the worn part of Konoha. She didn't have the guts to go inside and face Sasuke. She wanted nothing to do with him. Now, she had something that had everything to do with him.

She couldn't go home. Her father would hound her for the details about her mission and she would fall, crash and break and tell him the big news.

What was she going to say to Sasuke? What would she say to him? What would she say to her friends? Would she tell Hiashi? Her father wouldn't accept it... And oh Kami, would Hanabi think less of her?

She was pregnant.

Most women would cry, jump up and down, show their spouse the results and rejoice. She couldn't be like that. She had a one-night stand, lost her virginity to Sasuke and now she is carrying his child.

She couldn't lie and say that she was pleased or surprised. She didn't deplore or regret it either. This was unintentional and scary. She planned to focus on work, not a relationship or a baby. She wasn't ready. Hinata didn't have the smarts, the experience or the expertise to be a parent. She couldn't. She didn't have her own apartment or the knowledge to support the kid.

Why had she slept with him?! Why had she slept with him?! Oh Kami, that was so stupid.

Now she has to take responsibility instead of complaining about it. She stood up from her bench, wanting to look for Sasuke. She activated her byakugan before she felt his chakra behind her.

"Hyuuga," he said in his usual uniform pitch.

She gasped and turned to gaze at him. Uchiha Sasuke. She wasn't sure if she wanted to smile or weep. This man was linked to her forever. For eternity. During infinity times infinity.

How did you tell someone- a guy that you're having their child?

"Uchiha-san, I..."

"Hyuuga girl-" he said, saying the nickname he gave her and she snapped. She couldn't take it anymore.

"Uchiha-san," interrupted Hinata lightly. "Do you know my name?" He looked at her for a moment. "Ano, just... tell... me!"

Hinata couldn't be without... proper, sober introductions from him.

"No," he said.

"Oh," she echoed, looking like he took all the energy from her. "That's not good."

How was she impregnated with his kid? He doesn't even know her name. He didn't know her or her story or what her favorite color was. He didn't know and that was bad news. Being around him didn't offer her another form of relief. How... was she chosen for this? Drunken stupor?

She saw his face and got inspired, wanting to say that her name was Hinata. "Uchiha-san... my name is- wait, no, actually, I'm pregnant with your child."

She was met with nothing.

The words echoed in the evening filled streets.

The truth came out. She thought he would say something. They were both in silence, wide-eyed like they were at a crime scene. Now she told him and he was in knowing. He didn't know how to respond.

She wasn't crossed or sorry or unfixed about the pregnancy... well for the most part. She reinforced what was known and told him. She didn't feel much better. She was so afraid of the life she possessed.

"Hn," He turned around and remarked, "I'm damned,"

"We need to talk," she said. Talking about it wasn't her style but this needed to be discussed.

"No," he said firmly. "Sake first," he announced and began on his trip to avoid her.

Since they were in the casino quarter, there were pubs everywhere. In this slum part of Konoha, shanty buildings were filled with those willing to pour him a drink. He couldn't be drunk right now. They needn't do this now. They had to talk and ask hard questions. He was the one who insisted time after time that they talk.

Now that Hinata was talking... Sasuke wasn't listening.

This reaction wasn't expected... He knew about it. Somehow- he knew before Hinata. Why drink when they could talk?

Hinat wasn't sitting around anymore. Not like this. She took some experimental steps and called for him.

"Uchiha-san..." she said before she saw the look he gave her.

"Don't follow me," he said hissed before leaving in the direction he was heading for. "For two seconds, just stay out of my way and let me process this."

"But..."

"But nothing, just don't."

That's it! She's had enough. "Uchiha Sasuke, what's going to happen!? I'm not in your way," Hinata called out to him.

"Just let me go," grumbled Sasuke as he continued to walk.

She followed him as she stopped in front of him.

She tipped her chin up to look at him. "Why are you being avoidant? I get that I was but now I want to talk about it! We need to talk about this! I'm pregnant with a child I got over a one night stand at my best friend's wedding. I just got the results and you're going to drink and tell me to stay out of your way?! I cannot even begin to say why it's wrong! You have to consider me and the following; I'm pregnant with your child in Konoha and it's freaking me out. I'm flipping out here and you're doing nothing to help that! You have been the meanest man that I've met so far and I've been so nice! So nice. Maybe not an angel but civil. You almost ruined my memories and my mind with the ningendo and you just hurt and take as you please. It's not okay. It's really not okay. I'm willing to cooperate! I'm willing to do it all if you won't be so- so stoic and imbecilic! I don't even know what I'm doing or what I'm saying but you can't treat me this way- not now. Not then. Not ever. Not the mother of your child," Hinata finished in one big rush. "I took it all because I thought I'd never see you again but... this can't continue because I have a feeling we'll meet again."

Hinata automatically felt better.

"Okay, I'll consider it," he said quietly.

That was a very non-Sasuke answer-like... Wow. Then, he got over the dazed expression he had.

Sasuke said, "I need some time to process this, too-"

"Process what, Uchiha-san?" Hinata cut in, still having some argue left in her system.

"Process that maybe the Uchiha won't be biting the dust and I'm not the last! And maybe that I knocked up a total stranger at a wedding I wasn't invited to! You're not the only one in the world with problems, Hyuuga-hime."

Suddenly, she understood. He's thinking of the possibility of a family or not being alone anymore.

"Yes- but I didn't know..."

"It was so glaringly obvious to you. You knew and you went on that mission. You had hints that I saw through the ningendo. As soon as I knew about the kid, I did something about it while you didn't care enough to get a pregnancy test until today when I forced you to acknowledge your pregnancy!"

"I care... I really do," she said softly.

"Che. Sure."

Hinata almost argued but he pushed down the street.

"Excuse me, I need a drink," he said and left.

September 3rd. Near 8 o'clock.

Hinata wasn't very accepting of what happened. She found and stayed in their shared izakaya room. She was there by herself. Her mind raced with the thought of new life.

She wondered where he was.

After their loud argument, she pondered about what she said to him and what he said.

Why was she avoidant? She did know... She never thought about it, really but it was a possibility that was never gone. It was floating in the air.

Maybe she avoided talking about the pregnancy. It's way easier to be in denial. And she realized that maybe he was angry at her for not knowing. He was acting rude because... she didn't do anything about the pregnancy nor did she try to check. She wasn't on the pill because she knew that she wouldn't engage in any vile acts until she was married. She didn't take the pregnancy test beforehand because she was too busy with work.

She was stupid and it was childish. This is a kid she's talking about. She can't be a child when she has a child. Why had she been acting that way?

She doesn't want to be pregnant when her life is so chaotic.

Her life was scattered and someone gave her more things to worry about. She didn't want to accept that it was Sasuke's child because he was Sasuke- the guy who never wanted to see her again. He really does want to see her now...

When they were drunk... He probably seemed like someone she wanted to be with for a while but when they woke up, things were really uncomfortable and she was treated badly. Maybe that's why... She didn't want to get pregnant by someone who treated her badly.

He interrupted her thoughts. It was deep into the night time when he stumbled back to the room. She looked at the painted door, debating if she should let him in. Well eventually, she has to.

She stood up from the bed and opened the door. She looked at him for two seconds, walked back to the bed and avoided his gaze.

Sasuke hasn't stopped drinking all night. He was drinking the nights and daylight away thinking that life wouldn't catch up to him. But surprisingly, he wasn't drunk.

Things were tense.

After what he said and what she said, it was a lot tenser than she'd imagined it'd be.

He sat in the far corner to her right, beside the window with the fluttery curtains. They were practically on opposite sides of the room.

After she accidentally made eye contact with him, he kept his ground and kept on looking at her. Sasuke observed her carefully as if she were a landmine waiting to explode. She wouldn't. Probably not again.

She didn't want to argue again, so she said, "Uchiha-san... The denial subsided. I'm pregnant," she said as she blushed. It felt better to admit it despite how much it hurt. "Let's... work this out. I don't want to fight anymore and ignore the truth."

He hadn't spoken but he tilted his head to the side, looking unconvinced.

She nodded. "I'm serious."

She felt a ball of tension was unraveling. The threads of peace finally came together at the seams.

"You're pregnant. As per obligation, I say; congrats. The denial has subsided. You've accepted it and moved on," he said as if freed. She nodded. "Now that's over, I have three questions for you," he said and he didn't wait for Hinata to answer him. "One, what are your plans for the kid?"

Truthfully, Hinata didn't know what her plans were. She didn't have to know at that moment. She didn't have to make a choice yet. Hinata always advised her patients they had options; adoption, parenting or abortion.

"Two, how did you get your results? Three, it's stupid to love that miso-breathed teme while you're dating that red-head- your boyfriend... Those two with the added pressure with the child... The easy decision is that you have to cut someone off and sever some bonds," he said.

She gasped, remembering that less than twenty-four hours ago, he read her memories. Her cheeks were unconsciously red with anger. Redhead... Not Gaara but Keisuke. Wait, a minute. She didn't want to cut Naruto or Keisuke from her life. That wasn't good.

She swung her legs off of the bed so her back faced him. "To answer all of your questions... I do not know how I will proceed in action. I did a qualitative hCG blood test this after...noon-"

"Can I see the results?" he intervened. She felt his anticipation.

Why would he want to see them? That's so peculiar. He wasn't bluffing either. She reached into her sweater and produced the results.

"If... I give it to you... Uchiha-san, you wouldn't understand it. All the numbers and names of the hormones... " she said. "Only medic-nins and doctors get it."

"I'd like to see it anyway," he said stiffly.

"It's just a... a slip of paper..."

"It's proof."

"It isn't that the same as the stick most other girls would get..." She brought the sheet to him then hesitantly handed it to Sasuke. "but it's more accurate in infinite ways. It takes a lot more blood work and attention but I'd figure it's, uhm, best. For us."

He looked up at her then at the sheet, lost in his thoughts. It wasn't a very good look on him- to openly seem troubled. She preferred his everlasting stoic marble-smooth expressions, not this. He hadn't given back the sheet. Instead, Sasuke folded the sheet and put it in his poncho.

Hinata just overlooked what she saw and continued answering. "And for the... third... question... No.. I am not in love with Naruto and I am not d-dating Keisuke-senpai. He's my boss."

He seemed content with what she said before pausing for a few seconds. He looked at Hinata, serious again. "Don't botch this answer... This is a simple yes or no question. Just answer 'yes' or 'no', Hyuuga and we'll go from there,"

Go from there. Why was she so nervous? She's dealt with higher levels of stress. Surgeries that have gone wrong. People dying. Neji dying. Shinobi missions. War. Why was this the most painful thing? Well, she was prepared for those things. She has never prepared for Sasuke.

"Are you going to keep it?" he asked.

No one has ever asked her such a hard question.

This wasn't a simple yes or no question. It was a lifetime of just... just loving a child. Eventually, this one embryo won't be a fetus. It will be a newborn... then it will be a toddler... then it will be a child and so, so, so on. How could she support such a child? How could she allow something so small and innocent into the world like hers?

What could she do? Abortion? Parenting? Adoption?

A good five minutes have passed before she got the courage to speak again. It may have been longer but she went through her options.

Sasuke let her have a lot of time. He didn't say more or less or anything. He just let her recede into the caves her own mind to think and reflect. She appreciated that.

After another long while of not speaking, he said, "Before you consider anything, let me just say that your pregnancy may aid in the restoration of the once prosperous Uchiha clan. I once had a powerful and feared clan before they were all massacred at the hands of my eldest brother, Itachi Uchiha. Every man, woman, and child in the Uchiha clan had been murdered one eerie night. I was the sole survivor because I was deemed unworthy of a kill by Itachi," he said and his voice was as flat and as plain as before. "There is no pride or victory in this truth."

Something hit her. Emotions. Hinata knew all of it and yet it ached as if she heard it for the first time.

"Years later, I was left with the burden -meaning task- of restoring my clan and the greatest Kekkei Genkai given to shinobi as the sharingan. I'm starting my clan all over again. By doing anything but keeping it will result in the lost progress of my already deceased clan. This is the first sharingan child that may exist again. I, the last avenger and sole survivor of the Uchiha, have made it my life-long goal to get the greatness we established. I am hereby liable for any of the Uchiha that are extant in this rotting hellhole of a village,

"Any Uchiha that are, can and will be has to be of my knowledge so the Uchiha can be regenerated and born again. The resurrection of the Uchiha cannot be stopped nor will it be paused. It will happen again and again until no one will underestimate the Uchiha. I want the ghost town of the Uchiha district to be filled with sound instead of the stagnant smell of abandonment and corpses. Once all the rain washes away all the blood on the Uchiha streets... then I will be at peace with your decision."

Hinata breathed in slow to compose herself. She reconnected with reality. She shook her head to reject the macabre images in her head.

She... felt this feeling in her chest that she... she was responsible for the restoration of his clan. She thought about the Uchiha clan before. She wasn't supposed to be a staple figure in the restoration of that clan. During the war, she saw that the Uchiha had unimaginable power. Uchiha Obito, Uchiha Madara... and now the man sitting so near to her was Uchiha Sasuke. All of them with sinister pasts and tortured futures. She heard rumors; Itachi was so powerful, his visual prowess matched Uchiha Madara's.

Then Itachi killed everyone.

She remembers it. Her maids' loud sobs in her father's study. The sobs were everywhere... With great power comes great corruption, the Hyuuga Elder said to her at the mass funeral. She remembers passing flowers over the graves. Hinata's small hands couldn't hold all the flowers she wanted to. She didn't have enough lilies for everyone and every grave. Most of all, she remembered seeing Sasuke... changed.

He never smiled ever again. She still cries for Neji's death... If all of the Hyuuga died... she would never stop crying... Imagine the salted oceans of tears Sasuke has cried.

"Those are the factors you may want to consider before choosing," said Sasuke eventually.

No wonder he's been so... persistent. He thought... he would get a chance to restore the Uchiha... Oh, Kami. He needed her for this. The restoration of his clan. There was a lot of pressure associated with this. So many factors that came into play.

Every which way she went, there were restrictions and countless mistakes that could be made... Some of them were non-reversible.

She couldn't abort the embryo... She was pro-life. Even being a shinobi wasn't appealing since it took so many lives. They were criminals but humans all the same. She couldn't give the Uchiha kid up for adoption. She also couldn't be a parent. Was Sasuke willing to be a parent? He probably would have to... he's restoring his clan. He didn't have the warmth that parents offered. Would the child be loved?

"Just remember that once you choose," he said. "Meet me in three days and I'll guess your choice. Hn, we'll go from there, Hyuuga girl,"

We'll go from there...

Until then, Sasuke.

Hinata looked at him, curious. "Uchiha-san?" He looked at her. "Why did you come to Konoha?"

"You," he said.

She suddenly recognized that it was true. "Do you regret it?" she inquired.

"Hn, I don't know," he answered. "In a few months, the answer will be no."

Hinata Hyuuga chose, nearly four days later. After speaking to Shiho and learning about Okayama Tatsue, she chose. She didn't know how she'd ever regret her decision.

September 7th. Morning.

It was the end of her deadline. Hinata wanted to drink coffee because she was up all night in her head. She tried to figure out what to do, what she wanted and what she didn't. It usually ended with Hinata second-guessing herself.

Three days ago, Hinata has never really spoken to the Uchiha. She also never stayed in the same room as him. Three days ago, she didn't accept her pregnancy. She also never experienced morning sickness as harshly as she did in the mornings. Oh, how she hates the morning sickness. She considered falling asleep in her bathroom until the maids found her.

When she woke up, due to nerves and vomit, it was around six a.m. She took her ninja sandals and her medical files. She put them in a dark mesh bag and put on her cleanest scrubs, pretending she was going to work.

Hinata finally made it. She made it towards the motel, the izakaya pub. No one was there. It was too early for that. The streets usually smelt of loneliness and alcohol but it wasn't like that today. Instead, the air smelled sweet and the breezes felt warm. It smelt faintly of flowers like jasmine and roses.

Hinata got enough courage to sit on the cement bench that was near to the entrance of the izakaya. Hinata couldn't will herself to step up and get in there.

She did go back to work for six hours or so. Then six turned into a long time. And she rushed back to the bench. She did have her watch, though. Hinata checked it three times during the day.

The first time she checked, it was 6:24 a.m.

The second time she checked it was 2:57 p.m.

The third time she checked, it was 8:00 p.m.

Hinata couldn't believe herself. Hinata froze and did nothing for a lot of time. She got out of talking to him, even if it were conscious or unconscious.

It was a blur but she finally made it to the door. She clutched her mesh bag with a long strap.

Hinata felt brave but she was hollow as she tried to unlock the door. Her fingers were incredibly shaky as she finally pushed the key into the lock.

She felt this strange numbness spread throughout her body. There seemed to be a gap where her stomach was. Every step allowed doubtfulness and uncertainty into her mind, paralyzing her.

She had to twist the doorknob and move to tell him her choice. Hinata hesitated. She walked around Sasuke-sized traps and minefields. She hoped this won't be the end of her.

Hinata paused, turned around and slumped down, leaning heavily on the wall. Hinata's scrubs were probably going to be dirty but that pair wasn't her favorite, so she relaxed against the door...

Hinata made her loyal decision. She made her choice but why was she so nervous? Was she choosing right? Probably not, considering everything. She really hated to be wrong with something like this. Things weren't black and white. There are dimensions and gray areas within and throughout. Whatever she does or decides to do... now this choice led to colors... a plethora of colors and rainbows.

Her choice... Hinata had to tell Sasuke sooner or later. Hinata could at least try to open the doorknob. She needed to tell him... her semi-bad news. She at least owed him an explanation. She really did.

She stood up, getting the last amount of energy she had to give and got onto her feet. She reached out and twisted the knob a fraction of an inch. The doorknob was violently yanked from her grasp. It swung open and Hinata wasn't able to see anything in the pitch black, endless darkness.

"You're late," Sasuke said in a flat tone from somewhere within the room.

"Late?" Hinata paused then gulped. "You... didn't schedule such... a.. time," she said as she located where the light switch was.

Where was Sasuke? She froze in the doorway of their shared room. All she saw was darkness. No Sasuke. Her shadow was outlined on the floor.

Once her eyes focused, she saw him.

He looked stiff and annoyed. His black hair was still spiked up and it blended in with the obscurity. He must have done nothing with his time because he was in the exact position she saw him in before she left three days ago.

She stood there awkwardly, realizing she hadn't planned what she was going to say. She wasn't the girl who always had the best lines 'cause that was Ino, Sakura, and Tenten. Hinata either talked too little or talked too freaking much about obscure things. Now, this was important and she couldn't think of a word to say.

Hinata turned to the right and flipped the light on. The light was too blinding.

"Hn, I see," he said. "You've made your decision."

Hinata nodded, taking a deep breath. This was the right thing. She spent three near sleepless nights on this. For the first time in her life, her sleepless nights weren't about Naruto. She had thought through every little detail and went over every situation.

She made her choice. Sasuke may not like it. She liked it somewhat. He may not like it a lot.

She wavered for a second and turned away from Sasuke's searching gaze, feeling guilty.

She looked up at him. "Uhm, I've been meaning to tell you.. that I won't..."

From across the room, Sasuke quirked up his single eyebrow. Hinata shifted her footing then just let the words roll off of her tongue.

"I won't be doing the abortion. Uchiha Sasuke, I will be keeping the child," Hinata announced.

All of the stress and pent-up feelings uncoiled. She chose to have a child. She felt like it was the least... least wrong.

His facial expression wasn't neutral. Sasuke had the ghost characteristics of human emotion other than anger, distaste, and disappointment. It was incredible. Hinata saw the first sliver of hope in the reflection of his eyes in perhaps, ever.

His expression changed just a little bit.

"Why?" he asked.

Hinata winced at him. Her happiness hit her like a train on the track. The adrenaline wore off and... and it hurt.

She hesitated.

"No, answer the question, Hyuuga. Why do we deserve kids?" he asked and he turned to narrow his eyes at her.

"We're supposed to have happiness in whatever we do. I think I'd regret it if I chose anything other than parenthood," Hinata stumbled onto the bed because she needed something to support her. "Uhm, I don't think that I have to explain myself to you but I will because you need to know. I don't deserve kids... but I... choose life... I also have to grow up and take responsibility. I have to and I will," Hinata confided.

"If I choose this child and stay loyal to the child... the biological m-miracle... will be raised and seen as more than a sharingan or a Kekkei Genkai to tame. I don't... want anyone else having my child. No adoption... because who could train Byakugan/Sharingan children better than you and I? I can't restore your clan, heavens no... but I can offer one healthy, beautiful baby... I don't believe in abortions, anyhow. I don't think I deserve anything... like this... I really don't but I want to live my life getting there," Hinata got shy and flicked her gaze towards his. "Will you, uhm, take responsibility as well?"

He nodded. "I am," he said simply. "You're not who I would choose to parent a child. You're not a good choice. Admittedly, neither am I... In the end, we're not good choices."

Hinata shook her head and let out a shaky breath. "I think we should spend a very long time becoming good choices. I know I wouldn't be anyone's first choice but I choose this child. I am going to give all of my youth, my years and my love to this child. I'll be willing to do anything for this kid."

"Hn," he said. "Do you intend to raise the child?" he asked, interrupting her rambles.

"Yes," she said breathlessly and it felt real.

Although he had a serious expression on his face, Hinata saw his satisfaction.

He moved out of his chair. "That's all I needed to know."

For a split second, she thought he would leave her in the polished, semi-clean izakaya room with her very clear cries of allegiance to the child within her.

Hinata saw him leaving the room in slow motion.

As he walked past her, assumption became truth. Was he leaving her?! With a child? Like this?! Walking out?

It all makes sense. He hunts her down, assures that it is an Uchiha embryo, confronts Hinata to find out that she will dedicate herself to for life and bam! He leaves her.

Did he intend to check up on the child intermittently? Hinata can't raise a kid on her own! She didn't do well on her own.

What chances did this kid have if Hinata were in charge of it? She didn't want the child to be alone with Hinata without a father. Her mother died and she only has a handful of memories with her. Her father wasn't absent but he wasn't entirely present as well. The way her parents weren't there affected her development greatly and she doesn't want the same for her child as well.

Sasuke couldn't be a stranger to her child. She wouldn't allow it.

Sasuke was denying her once again. This feeling was tearing her up.

He was leaving.

"You can't go- Uchiha-san," she yelled, her voice not feeling like her own. It was too loud.

He paused. He was moving, his body fluid and his steps had echoes of determination. He turned to look at her over his shoulder. They met each other's eyes.

She wasn't letting it be. She couldn't settle for this.

As she successfully got herself towards the door, she grabbed a kunai from her bag and threw it. It just about cut him as it whizzed past his arm. He paused briefly, mid-step as the kunai lodged itself into the door frame.

He reached down and touched his fingers to his arm.

"Hn," he said.

When they both examined his poncho, Sasuke from up close and Hinata from afar, they saw the effects of the throw. She cut his poncho. She really didn't mean to do that but he stayed for the meantime.

Bitter brown salt stung her tongue as Sasuke said, "You're too rusty for a real trip," Hs lowered his head to look down at her.

Hinata pushed herself past him, grabbing the sides of the door frame and stared at him straight on.

"Who cares if I am rusty!" She blocked the entrance, making herself a human frontier. "You can't leave. Where are you going? You can't leave me with the child in Konoha- not like this!? Especially not now! Sasuke! You have a child now. A child," she said, feeling strange. "You can't go. Not again. Not when I'm around."

"Hyuuga girl," Sasuke said slowly. "You're jumping to conclusions!"

"I'm not. You have a history of being gone," Hinata stammered. "You're leaving and I don't want that."

"Although I am leaving now, we leave Konoha during the second day of the Bara festival," he said quickly, totally dismissing what she said. "Tomorrow."

Did he just say what she thinks he said? He said, 'we' as in Sasuke and her, Hyuuga Hinata. His words just echoed, bouncing in her mind. His voice faded away with the increasing sound of her pulse.

"What? We... leave during the..." Hinata blinked at him, trying to make his face look clearer. "Bara festi...val?"

Sasuke examined her face and nodded. "Yeah, we are leaving Konoha."

Hinata's brain and her thoughts weren't communicating correctly. She blinked at him and her clenched fists' grip weakened. Leave Konoha? She would never. At least never leave in the way he implied.

He was lying.

Sasuke never joked around and she never was around when he did. Hinata checked his expression. Serious. He nodded down at her, knowing that she was looking at him.

"Be back here tomorrow morning at dawn. We are leaving Konoha. Prepare yourself accordingly," said Sasuke as he tried to glide past her and into the night.

Hinata lost all ability to speak. She moved to block his leave. "Why am... I going? I'm staying... staying in Konoha... You expect too much of me!"

"The wicked have no rest," he declared bitterly as if those words were self-explanatory. As he tentatively lowered his gaze down to her stomach, he said, "You're pregnant, Hyuuga girl. Haven't you considered it?"

"No... No, I really haven't," she said, crossed.

Wait, he wasn't talking about the whole leaving Konoha thing... She followed his gaze to her flat stomach. Was he still on that?

"It? It... I don't s-suppose you mean... T-the child?" Hinata asked.

"We have to leave," he said flatly.

"I-I-I... don't believe you. You can leave... I mean I wouldn't prefer it but I am n-not leaving... Konoha. No, I cannot," Hinata insisted, finding her voice again. The very thought of leaving Konoha made her feel unbearably queasy.

He dropped his neutral expression and seemed to be irritated. "Say, Hyuuga girl, if you continue with your pregnancy here, the kid won't survive a minute in Konoha," Sasuke declared.

"I will protect the child!"

"You sure about that?" he asked and one eyebrow raised to the ceiling.

"I will, you know... " Hinata said, defending herself. "In Konoha," she added.

"No- in anywhere else than Konoha," Sasuke shook his head. "You're supporting one of the only other Uchiha across the five nations... The Uchiha are hated across all five of them due to the uprising with Uchiha Madara and Uchiha Obito. The ones that have disdain for the Uchiha will attempt to kill you once word reaches those who hate me, the Uchiha, or less surprisingly your clan. I wouldn't be surprised if your clan tried anything."

She had pins and needles on her tongue. "My c-clan will not do anything harmful... I can protect myself," Hinata sniffed.

He let out a short, sharp breath. "You, yes you, will most likely die on the first try. That does not benefit the kid, me or yourself either."

"I respect your points but I am capable. My... my sex and pregnancy does not define my strength as a shinobi, Uchiha-san. My friends... my... family and the Hyuuga clan will protect me against the wicked," she declared.

He leaned in, pulling his eyebrows together as if what Hinata said was plain stupid. Hinata nodded surely, having faith in her people.

Sasuke raised his voice as he spoke. "Dammit. Don't you see that your precious clan is the reason you have to leave Konoha in the first place?"

"They c-can't be," Hinata whispered.

"You can't be seen while pregnant, Hyuuga. The name is self-explanatory. The Hyuuga will attempt to either give you the cursed seal to the Uchiha or Hyuuga child. None of the Hyuuga have ever attempted to brand and seal the sharingan but it isn't too late to start now with the new generation."

"How do... y-you know... that?" Hinata asked.

"You're not the only one who's been doing research... Your mind is an open book."

Hinata looked less comfortable. "I'm not... leaving. Once I tell them about my situation, my clan will understand."

Sasuke narrowed his eyes at her, unable to believe her. "They are not the most forgiving or the cleanest like people think," Sasuke snapped. "They put cursed seals on kids and use the cursed seals just so the main family would remain in power. The branch members are essentially slaves to the main family and most of them don't get treated correctly. The hostility levels are insane. Any killing intent is punishable by the manipulation of this cursed seal which damages the brain. Imagine that corruption affecting you and in turn, the child. The kid that you have to protect from your own damn clan. It's disgusting,"

"No. No, the... Hyuuga are not that corrupted. They may have flaws but they are not... like that," she said. "My clan is not beneath you, Uchiha-san."

"Ah," Sasuke looked past Hinata and let out a low sigh of air. "Just great. You can't be another mindless puppet controlled by the elder's strings. Just fucking great."

"You do not... know. I live, sleep and breathe the will of fire. I a-am not... leaving because of the said hatred that may come your way or my clan. I w-will raise the child in Konoha and... be in Konoha for a long time," she said, feeling brave. "With or without you."

His non-rinnegan eye twitched at that statement. "You are thinking selfishly, Hyuuga girl."

"Me? Selfish?!" she cried.

Sasuke nodded and he glared at her again. "Drop the sentimentalities and severe the bonds you have created then plea for the safety of the child. The kid you bear will be hated in Konoha. That may be my fault but I won't sit around and wait for someone to fix it or kill me. The Uchiha clan was frequently attacked and targeted and pushed around like dogs. Not only by enemies but including your clan too. It is not safe for the child. You have just been accepted into a dangerous world that doesn't include children or innocent life. By leaving Konoha, there's a better chance that you or the child may not be branded like swine."

Hinata's jaw dropped. She felt guilty. She could be putting the child in danger. She only wanted the best for this child...

"By agreeing to have this child and not taking the appropriate actions to keep the child protected, you're putting much more risk than necessary on the child. This isn't about you anymore. Perhaps nothing will be. The restoration of the Uchiha clan will not be stopped because of your choice to remain in Konoha!" Sasuke growled.

She lost all of her rage and finally avoided his gaze, backing down. Half of the things he said rattled in and out of her brain.

"Uchiha-san-" Hinata inhaled a deep breath.

She was peering into his eyes, trying to make sense of things. He told her all these different things that messed with her logic. In her pursuit of knowledge, when did he get this close? She didn't notice.

Hinata looked up at him, suddenly realizing how close he stood. She felt his warm breaths like a fresh breeze on her face. Minty. This distance didn't make anything feel warmer, instead, she felt nervous.

And this was too, too, too, too much.

Why had Sasuke been comfortable with this distance? Why hadn't he moved away? All she remembers was them yelling at each other, not being six inches apart. That was too close. Her cheeks got red.

Hinata stumbled backward and lost her footing. She fell.

"Tsk, tsk, tsk," he said as he went back into the room she watched him from an awkward angle. "Rusty and clumsy. All the more reason to protect you."

"You... don't need to."

"I want to," he said. "It's my responsibility."

What? No... No, no, no. She was not his responsibility... She didn't want to be. She stood up and shouldered her mesh bag. As Hinata gazed back at Sasuke, he was looking out of the window. She was fine with him being far away like this. Her cheeks calmed down and she had remnants of a blush on her face.

Hinata waited in the doorway, just staring at him. "Uchiha-san, would you remain in Konoha if I stayed... with the child in Konoha?"

"No," he said finally.

It was preposterous that she thought he would stay for a child. His child.

"I hate Konoha and everything that they stand for. I am loyal to the Hokage but I hate what's become of Konoha. Their bright-eyed ideals and systems led many shinobi and civilians alike to do things that men shouldn't be coerced into. Any Uchiha that may be living in Konoha will get infected and killed."

"But Konoha i-is my home, every... everything to me," Hinata said helplessly although she knew it wouldn't help her case. "I won't be leaving. Konoha is where this child may flourish and grow."

"Well, I believe we've reached an impasse, Hyuuga girl. I'm damned but I'm not a stubborn idiot. Women and kunoichi are at more risk because of their pregnancies. That risk may be doubled because of me. The wicked have no rest. The child may not be accepted into the Hyuuga community nor as an Uchiha in this society. The way they treat the elderly Uchiha in the past reflects how they will treat the Uchiha in the future. The child may be breaking your clan rules about inter-clan marriage. You have an arranged marriage you have to take part of, right?"

That made her heart drop a little bit more into her gut. She nodded, being a little spooked. So he was going to bring up little threads in the fabric of her memory. Suddenly, Hinata remembered. No, no, no. During the Bara Festival, she was supposed to meet up with Hiashi today. She planned to meet someone. Her future life partner.

Hinata wasn't supposed to be here. She was supposed to meet with a Hyuuga suitor. Instead, she sat on a bench waiting to gather courage. She wasn't supposed to be there. Oh no. She totally forgot.

"The more you stay in Konoha during the pregnancy, the fewer chances of the child being delivered safely. I propose that we leave Konoha," Sasuke said.

"Uchiha-san I have things to do. I'm a medical-nin. I have patients. I have missions, my family, Hanabj-"

"Let's change paths. Che, fine. How about we leave for a year. Then come back."

What? "A year?"

Hinata was intrigued by the proposition.

"Yes, in a year, the child will be born. Perhaps, depending on your skill... You'll not be vulnerable. Perhaps you'll be able to defend on your own. You can decide whether you want to return to Konoha but on one condition, we leave tomorrow at dawn."

"I need time to think."

"You don't have time to think about this, Hyuuga girl!" Sasuke said, and she believed that it was true.

Hinata looked at the Uchiha then shrunk. What if the Hyuuga do something to the embryo? They wouldn't. Would they kill her because she wasn't following clan rules? Would they do anything at all to her? No, her child would be safe. Safe and sound with Hinata. Sasuke... he isn't afraid to leave and she never knew when he was coming back. It was just more than she could take.

She had a life in Konoha. Neji was here and Hanabi lives in Konoha. Hinata is a medic-nin at Konoha's elite medical center. She found a life here that she wouldn't trade. She found love that she didn't want to let go of. She had a family that she loved and a clan that she wanted to please. She had friends that she couldn't go days without talking to.

She reached down instinctively to her stomach. She then realized; life wasn't about her anymore. She had one ultimate purpose now; to save and protect the life of her child.

"Uchiha-san, when the child arrives... I hope we disagree less," Then she said the words that tortured her, "I'll be there in the morning..."

End Chapter

Chapter Text

Sweet Dispositions

-Chapter 7-
Waves

September 7th. Late.

SASUKE HAD HEAD ACHES BECAUSE OF THE HYUUGA.

Sure, Hyuuga was evocative but this woman was an apparent confusion to him.

Hyuuga should be honored that she's apart of something like this. Her pregnancy is transcendent. A blank page in the new chapter of the Uchiha's history.

Despite what Sasuke thinks, he had this feeling that she doesn't want a child. She disregarded the kid and all of her pregnancy signs and dismissed them as a cold. She seemed to be perfectly fine with ignorance.

Sasuke was nothing more than astonished that she'd yielded so easily. Not readily. It took arguments and fulminations that weren't empty. Yet, after all that, convincing her was simpler than he initially thought. Even before he pitched the idea, he accepted she would reject the offer and take the baby for herself, leaving him to bite the dust. She was correctly capable of that. All mothers were.

But she hadn't. He didn't know if he convinced her enough to agree or if she genuinely sensed that it was the best route to safety. He believed she'd just split from the room and that would be the last he saw of her. She was capable of that but Sasuke wouldn't permit her to do that. She admires Konoha. Who wouldn't love Konoha if they weren't an Uchiha?

He thought he'd never be connected to Konoha in such a way. Before long, Sasuke started letting go of little things until he was so far away from Konoha. She holds on after all that she's been through during the past few weeks.

Emotional attachments are dangerous.

Leaving Konoha was a requirement for Sasuke's sanity. Staying in Konoha was Hyuuga's way to keep sane. So, when she'd said she would go with him, it was a real vote of confidence for him but a reason for trust issues. Hyuuga either aspired to save her own skin by using Sasuke for protection or Hyuuga wants to have the kid.

Sasuke didn't crave to know why she had agreed. He was cynical about that compliance but happy all the same.

If Hyuuga stayed in Konoha, there was no guarantee that Hyuuga would make it out alive. Face it, everyone loathed Sasuke. Even those who used to know him pretend they've never met. Hate has a way of passing on through generations and inflicting agony on the next line of kin. His child would probably be affected by the fuckery that the Hyuuga engaged in.

Sasuke did know that the Uchiha had secret ways of life and doing things but the Hyuuga have taken clan tradition to the extremes.

Admittedly, Sasuke knew that if she stayed, he'd probably sojourn despite misleading her earlier. Sasuke would stay but he didn't want to so he lied to get what he wanted. Sasuke was going to hell anyway. What would one more lie do? Sasuke wasn't as clean as Hyuuga's prince charming Naruto but he got what he wanted.

Would Hyuuga leave Sasuke in the middle of the night?

Sasuke'd probably find Hyuuga's chakra signature and follow her movements for the rest of the nine months but he wouldn't... force her to do anything she didn't want to. If she stayed in Konoha... that meant that he would have to stay in this kami forbidden place for five years or so to shield the freaking wicked from... destroying his chance for being whole again.

The more bonds one creates, the weaker that person gets. Sasuke was a person who lived for no one else but himself. He was young, dumb and obsessed. His motives, his every move, his every breath was not for anyone else but himself and... revenge. Sasuke let go of his thirst for sheer vengeance and retaliation but that selfish desire for self-preservation hadn't waned. It hadn't.

Why did his desires shift? It became his purpose to protect that child... He's weaker because Hyuuga's in his life with that child. She's the one who could make him lose it all. If that child dies... he knew he'd never forgive Hyuuga if it's in Konoha or if it's by Konoha's hands, by Konoha's shinobi.

Hyuuga has the potential to determine Sasuke's future.

She didn't know how much power she had in this situation. She got to have the baby, she could abort and she could do whatever the hell she wanted because she was the mother.

Hyuuga was the one who had to go through nine months of hell.

Sasuke didn't want to force her to do anything. He wasn't that type of monster. If she did abort the child then he would have another child. If she chose to give the kid up for adoption, he'd shadow the child's movements or take the child himself. If Hyuuga was going to keep it then he had everything he needed right in place.

His plan was going perfectly.

Now that Hyuuga said 'yes' to having a sharingan kid, he wasn't going to step back. Sasuke wanted to be in control of some part of the child's life. The sharingan. The child was going to be his doorway to... rebirth. To evolution. To strength. Glory.

Despite not having much of a say in anything, that wasn't going to stop Sasuke from trying to get his argument across.

Sasuke wasn't going to let the Hyuuga clan ruin all Sasuke's efforts because Sasuke accidentally knocked up one of their own. He knew (during the last three days while he researched them and watched them and with the added... memories of the Hyuuga) they wouldn't take the news of the pregnancy with decorum. They wouldn't mind discarding her.

Hyuuga girl's father... didn't like her the slightest bit.

It reminded Sasuke of his own... family. There was a time his dad ignored Sasuke. Sasuke's mother liked making him wafers when she noticed the neglect. Despite noticing Sasuke's distance, they never acted.

Then Fugaku became interested in Sasuke's development.

Sasuke thinks he hadn't turned out right. He was an abandoned orphan at age eight. There was no one to wipe his nose or clean his hands.

If Sasuke had Fugaku... things would have been different but much of the same. What would the great Uchiha Fugaku say to Sasuke knocking up some girl? Mikoto would cry. Fugaku... probably wouldn't speak for days but come around eventually like all dads are supposed to.

Hyuuga's father would never do that. Hiashi or something was comparable to Fugaku; only devoted to the clan and his other kid and... not Hyuuga girl.

Sasuke privately respected the man for keeping his clan afloat like that. It takes a real man to keep a clan running.

However, as Sasuke flipped through Hyuuga's memories, he'd noticed the uncanny parallels in their lives. Neglect. Just hours and hours of neglect and loneliness.

Why did Hyuuga love Konoha so much then? Everyone screwed her over here.

Like Sasuke, Hyuuga hadn't turned out alright because of all those issues. If she was okay... then they shouldn't have convened at the cocktail table at Naruto's wedding.

Just how okay wasn't she?

Her blue scrubs were wrinkled and darkened with dust and dirt. She looked stressed like she usually did. Worn out. She probably got stuck in her head again.

Her eyes speak out loud and have a deep meaning. Hidden behind her fringed bangs, were white opaline-looking eyes with just the right amount of some lilac shade he preferred. She had inky ebony hair at first sight but turned into the very dark blue hair after staring long enough from the distance.

She's short but hey, dynamite comes in small packages.

She has an airy but soothing voice when she wasn't ribbing on him. Her hair fell down to her lower and there were shoulder-length strands that framed her face. She doesn't look pregnant. She looks fragile and soft with all of her curves to him but he knows that she's sort of strong.

The Hyuuga don't mess around as Naruto told Sasuke.

Hyuuga might have been hollow but she was brave. She's poised like a clan heiress... She put on a front but her eyes were cold... and empty. She was confident in Naruto's words but she never talked like she had something to say. She was a medic-nin like Sakura. She didn't seem to be cut from the same cloth as Sakura. She didn't flaunt anything about herself. Why did every woman he thought about... come to Sakura?

Hyuuga unthinkingly reached for the ends of an azure strand and toyed with the tip. What's she going to do now? Sasuke thought as he as she looked demure. Timid. He read into everything she didn't say but Sasuke ended up with knowing nothing.

She tilted her head and asked, "Uchiha-san... where do you suppose we go?"

In his head, Sasuke did everything right. He did have a plan. He just thought that she wouldn't like it as much as he did. She always disagreed with him. Despite saying she didn't want any arguments, that didn't happen. She's problematic.

He didn't truly know about... where they would go but he has small ideas here and there. Hate makes men on opposite sides paranoid. The omnipresent hate limited his choices of where to stay. Finding a place for her is going to be difficult.

He could stay with that hag...

What did she prefer? He knows nothing about her. She's not like those women at pubs trying to drown out their blandness with sound and bombastic narcissism. He would've known her life story if she were like other girls...

"The wind will take us anywhere we want to," he said, being inexplicit.

Her eyes bugged out.

Oh great. She's either going to have another panic attack or she's going to freak once again. Great. Sasuke could handle those with manageable temper problems but the shy ones always surprised him. There was this aura of mystic surrounding Hyuuga. He never knew what she was going to do and frankly, it made him as curious as it made him as confused.

"Uchiha-san? You don't have a destination?" she asked.

"Relax," Sasuke said, following her jagged movements closely. She's quiet but she does this thing when her nerves get really loud.

She let her long hair down and had this sudden fierce look scintillating in her opal lilac eyes. "Uchiha-san, before we go off into... oblivion. I wanted to mention that my clan, the Hyuuga, isn't as corrupt as you believe."

Always surprising. "You don't think your clan isn't corrupt?"

"I know they are corrupt. I know it very well," she said, her tone leveled and faint. "I forgave them long ago. With eyes like mine... I have seen most of the cruel acts that they have committed and experienced some but I know it better than you, Uchiha-san. You are an outsider who turns to look at the darkness in everything. There is some light after the reform. There is light nowadays."

This girl was full of surprises. Not all of them pleasant. Why would someone stick up for something that is callously flawed? Sasuke was dangerous and an overall devil to some but he didn't expect people speaking out to defend him. He didn't deserve that coverage. Neither did the Hyuuga clan.

Sasuke may be basing everything off of her thoughts and her father's decisions. A fucking cursed seal? Why would someone do that? He let people do their own mindless things but whose idea was it? He was biased but that didn't matter. He loathed her father for putting the next sharingan child in possible pain. No one is going to stand in the way of the restoration of his clan. No one.

At that moment, Sasuke kenned that he hated deeply and easily. She had a better person than him was because she... forgave. He's seen how they treated her. It's no secret that something's off. She has a pure, good heart and... Che. Even he didn't believe in... forgiveness or the light in the darkest of people.

This girl wasn't supposed to be pregnant with his child. At least she's got a moral compass that points to good-natured-people beliefs and traditions. His kid... would have ended up rotten under his watch.

"Do you like to see the light in everything?" he asked, amused.

She nodded, embarrassed at his deduction.

Sasuke smirked. "I'm an outsider to a lot of things but I know a broken clan when I see it. Who knows better than an Uchiha?"

After their glory days came the gore. Sasuke's clan was corrupt and treacherous and violent. Powerful. There was a bit of corruption in everything but each person called it differently. Some clans, like hers, were corrupt as well.

She's seen it, heard it and knew it she forgave it. Even before the Senju's killing spree, his clan was affected by a fatal case of bad luck. A virus that killed the whole immune system then Danzou took action and allowed Sasuke clan to be murdered. Uchiha Itachi committed a crime but the real criminal was Danzou.

Sasuke's lucky he killed that bastard before Danzou ruined even more of the Uchiha's legacy. Itachi was a true Hokage in that way, for taking everyone's hate and placing it upon his shoulders in order to let Konoha live.

The civilians focused all of their malice and hate on Itachi despite not knowing the noble truth. Sasuke bit his tongue every time someone cursed Itachi Uchiha despite drawing blood with effort. Sasuke would never tell and they would never know. They lived on, blissfully unaware of that macabre fact Danzou... Secrecy was best left kept. Hyuuga was taught that by the Hyuuga and everyone went along with that.

"You and I... we are more alike than others believe," said Hyuuga.

Despite having those eyes, she was blind to his situation. He hated to have empty sympathy.

We're more alike than others believe...

The only other person who's said anything along the lines of that was Naruto and that dobe was the closest thing to... understanding what Sasuke went through. Sasuke and Naruto were both nothings without parents and suitable homes.

How could princess Hyuuga possibly know anything about that? She had a family and a house and people who loved her. Their separate plights were incomparable.

Aside from the being alone part, they had nothing in common. He wanted to comment but Hyuuga sighed.

"The Uchiha... has been extinguished... I never got to apologize at the mass funeral for that..." Hyuuga said.

Why was Hyuuga apologizing?

She went to the funeral? It was years ago and... Konoha showed one act of kindness towards the Uchiha by providing... a burial. There weren't enough... caskets to hold every bloody, black and blue body. The skies cried along with everyone else.

There were tears. The sky rained as if acknowledging Sasuke's turbulence. Everything was a grief-ridden blur. Sasuke couldn't remember what happened. He was just a skinny Uchiha without parents and a brother of a traitor.

Sasuke had never noticed Hyuuga. Through the mist of... loss, he'd never notice.

Sasuke felt... odd. She seemed to understand him, to a certain point. Her eyes got all cloudy and fogged before sighing. Was she going to cry? In that moment, she was empathetic. He could literally see how much pain it caused her. It's rare for someone to care.

Before Sasuke could ask some questions, Hyuuga changed the subject. "Uchiha-san... I must confess before we leave that when I come back to Konoha in a year... I believe that.. our status will be much of the same."

Oh. Right. Missing-nin. She would be pushed out by her clan and his kid would be... not respected. She would be socially excluded and denied by her Konohagakure people. Oh wait, nothing would be different for him.

"About leaving for the year... I want to be independent and make my own choices, yet at the same time, I wish to have a closer bond with my father. Unfortunately, I can't have it both ways. If push comes to shove, I know that... my clan wouldn't want a girl like me... ruining their clan image. I will either... be kicked out of my clan or disowned by my father. Again. I am ready to face that for my child," Hyuuga nodded.

"Why would he care so much?"

"Everything my father says and wants has reflected upon the clan's ideas, plans, and image. If everyone knows about... my pregnancy... Hyuuga and the public... I believe that I will be met with divided sides. I honestly do not know what he... will do," Hyuuga looked away. "Some ... will either kill my child or make someone else finish the deed. The Hyuuga elders will reject... me and the child of any Hyuuga privileges and you... You presumably will be winnowed by some cross Hyuuga and friends. Then there will be those who will love the truth that I am a mother and that I have a baby. There will be those who know that I am celebrating. A vast majority will not care about whose father the child is; Hyuuga or not..."

"What about your father?" 

She smiled sadly like she knew that was something he was going to say. "Oh... Do not worry, I will be truly lucky if he speaks to me."

"Lucky?" Sasuke said.

That's steep. However, nothing is too drastic when it comes to restoring Sasuke's clan. Fugaku seemed like an A-plus father compared to hers.

But that's still pretty fucked up, nontheless.

Hyuuga cleared the hair from her eyes, looking sullen and disappointed. "It's reasonable... I am leaving for a year, lying to him about where my loyalties lie and denying him a Hyuuga child to pass on the Byakugan trait and... overall just being a disobedient daughter with a child who has parents who aren't wed," she looked at him. "Despite what you know of me... I am not this reckless. I honestly do want to please my clan and my father and prove myself..."

"And doing this just blows that out of the water."

"Yes... I will not regret it. My pregnancy... I will not for a moment. I promise. Thank you... You... woke me up, Uchiha-san from my dreamer's... bliss," she said placidly. She sounded thankful.

Why's Hyuuga... thanking him? An apology and thanks in a day. She screamed at him to treat her better now she's grateful to him. It's startling. She's switching her feelings. Pregnancy mood swings or... genuine feelings?

She then asked the question, "And Uchiha-san? Just... just how did you know of my pregnancy?"

He looked at her and the wonderful thoughts of Sasuke appeared.

Weeks ago.

Fuck the systems of life, the lack of sake, the stupid birds and fuck her, Sasuke thought bitterly.

The ocean. The only place where the universe wasn't against him. All the waves liked crashing into each other, creating a world of danger zones and underwater conflict. All the waves, they were the ones fighting.

Sasuke didn't want to fight anymore.

Sasuke was on the rocky beach looking at the sea.

Admiring chaos was easy when one wasn't apart of it. Standing near to the waves reminded him of the never-ending cycle of life sucking. Pulling back the pain to the shore of losing it and pushing it back out to meet the rest of the hurt.

The sea spray tasted salty on his lips. It reminded him of eating. Later.

Sasuke relaxed, just enjoying the picturesque scene. The pelicans barked, swooping down low and searching for food like vultures.

He would have given some of the stale bread he had but he'd figured that bad gin and stale bread went together. He didn't want to go hunting tonight either. He would just fish and create a camp where he was situated, motionless but mildly wistful.

Alone.

The water was warm but it was sending him shivers.

Today, the water was angry. The air smelled like a thunderstorm and wet pavement. The sky was a gray color and that reflected on to the even grayer ocean. The ocean was supposed to be as green as Sakura's eyes but today, it wasn't.

This wasn't how he wanted to spend his Tuesday. All these people and their noise... He didn't like listening to it. All he wanted was his gin, the sunset that never got old and the constant pounding of the waves against the corroded black magma rock.

Things interrupted that, though.

He sensed the chakra signature of a summoning messenger, his hawk. The hawk swooped in low and dropped a message.

Sasuke took the folded message and held it between his fingers. This wasn't surprising. When he wanted to communicate with Kakashi, usually, they hadn't made it this damn hard to open it. Sasuke was missing his left arm for Kami's sake, he didn't need things to be more difficult.

Sasuke took the message and looked at the small slip of paper. It had writing. Only one person he knew had such messy characters; Uzumaki Naruto.

Why Naruto would send this letter to Sasuke after his marriage to Sakura was beyond him.

Sasuke fought with Sakura during the wedding. Naruto seemed upset and things got escalated. Sakura told Sasuke to leave Konoha. Sasuke hadn't wanted to talk to Naruto despite Sakura's words. Sasuke didn't want any letters.

He wanted to enjoy the waves and be away from Konoha. His pain. His grief. It was nice to be alright, without bonds or malice. Solitude was fine, he was always without someone anyway. He didn't need anyone else.

He read it anyway.

Congrats, teme. You have a kid. Sakura-chan hadn't said she wanted one at least not yet, so who looks like they're becoming an Otou-san first? It's neat, you know, having Sasuke-like temes like you running around Konoha.

I'll be at the baby shower, Sasuke. Visit soon.

Your future Hokage,

Uzumaki Naruto.

Sasuke knew that Naruto played kiddy pranks on Sasuke when he was a kid. Naruto, over the years, had smartened up and gotten more mature.

Naruto wasn't playing around when he shouted, 'I'm going to become Hokage!' all those times. With Sakura to keep him in line, Naruto didn't do stupid things.

Sasuke could picture Naruto with a grin while joking around. He couldn't handle the grin that he had when writing this.

Sasuke crumbled up the letter in one hand and threw it behind him. He didn't need bullshit then and he didn't need it now.

With all the crude things going round and round in his head, he wondered- why the hell would Naruto be talking about parenthood?

Sasuke's too old to remember what a kid wants or needs. Unlike him, Naruto would be a good parent.

Sasuke has that sunshine and butterfly philosophy that kids with Sakura would complete the world and his family.

Begetting kids would be a satisfying dream. They would have Sakura's face. Sharingan eyes... Perhaps maybe that exotic pink hair Sakura rocked.

Sasuke had no idea if Sakura would give Naruto a child. He was sure that Sakura wouldn't offer one to Sasuke. He didn't like speculating about that crap because it made him depressed.

Even if Sasuke did think about it, it led to nowhere good. He didn't want to feel sorry for himself- that would be the real tragedy and downfall of Uchiha Sasuke. Those thoughts will pass.

He hasn't slept with anyone as of late. He wouldn't. Sex wasn't on his mind. Girls hurl themselves at him, it wasn't very stable. They were customarily at shabby pubs or inns trying to get some. It was great to fool around but in the end, he'd rather be in front of the waves, drinking some dirt-cheap gin with his thoughts.

Sasuke's just being safe. Straight laced. Sasuke messed about but he didn't covet any Uchiha children with a one-night stand.

He did sleep with two girls.

One was a blonde bombshell. He remembered giving into lust and sleeping with her. Before they had sex, they met. It was a musty bar with bad scotch and even worse company. The girl was enticing. He didn't think it was a turn-off that she wore too much perfume or the taste of her lipstick was off. She was looking for more than what he had to offer so he cut her loose as soon as the sun came up. It ended quickly and started quickly but that was over three months ago while he was in Taigakure.

The second fling was around the time of the wedding. The first thing he noticed was that Sakura looked happier with Naruto. Sasuke remembered how much he hurt Sakura.

Sasuke remembered not looking for the girl he met in a crowd. Like always, he was visited. Seeming common and nondescript, she came to him. Through the haze, she was striking because of the way she carries herself.

You could tell, this girl's been hurt. Numerous times over. They were both blue and sober. Sasuke was disconcerted about the wedding and she was disconcerted about not acquiring love. Alcohol and sex never sculptured into love but he still drank.

Sasuke hadn't meant to get drunk around her but he did and she accompanied him as well. She dissipated from the tallest champagne glass she could find and swam in her apparent drunkenness.

It was only then that he felt understood for a brief ten seconds. Then that shit passed.

This girl was interesting. He never talks to the shy ones, he had no taste for shy ones. He was retiring himself and he didn't like himself that much either. Actually, he wasn't shy... just indifferent. Maybe that's why Sakura married Naruto; Sasuke's startling indifference towards everything... big or small including her, Haruno Sakura.

This girl was nothing like Sakura.

She had a trimmed waist, inky flowing hair that was like a never-ending waterfall. She had creamy pale skin, like the moon's reflection in a pond. Lilac tinted eyes and red, red lips from biting them all the time.

At first, Sasuke couldn't care less about this girl who decided to have a cold one. Why would he give heed to her? She merited some of his passing attention, though. The Hyuuga woman was around his age.

Hyuuga had this panicked look in her eye as if she were trying to get away from everything- the music people danced to, the laughter people shared, the people who hurt her and just life in general. It was fascinating to Sasuke.

If someone really looked for her chaos, you'd see it. Chaos in another is rarely seen through the eyes.

Hyuuga stayed by Sasuke's side, idly making conversation he didn't answer to.

She cried easily just as she smiled. How do girls do that- cry their mascara tears and smile like nothing happened?

He finally responded.

They finally got faded and it was a blur. She made the first drunken advance. She touched him like this and he touched her right back.

They slept together in the end.

He remembers being in the bed and the clothes on the floor. He remembers touching her hair and twirling it around his fingers. It was crazy long and silky. Soft. He felt like a creep but she looked peaceful while laying at his side.

Whenever he tried to push her away, the girl gripped him like a damn fever. No girls did that; breathed easily while near to him or tried to unconsciously stay around him. Well, people that he wanted to stay with.

So, he let her stay there until he was finished thinking about Naruto's and Sakura's damn wedding.

He never let girls sleep at his side. Sasuke usually shoved them out of bed because they smelt medicated. She smelled like she rolled through meadows for fun. He didn't mind her as much as he should have.

The other girls he knew were people he wanted to forget. The sleeping girl- the Hyuuga, however, was someone you think about when the day's done. Quietly and fondly.

The morning was stupid. Later, Sasuke got out of bed for a drink. It didn't matter that it was the morning- he would add toast or something.

He remembered snapping at her, saying that he'd be damned if they met again. He's an ass. What else is new?

He was disappointed when they woke up; she was so different while sober. She was a stammering mess without anything flirty to say. There weren't smiles, nicknames, laughing. Just stuttering. Sasuke wanted the wasted version of her; loud and happy.

Hyuuga was like Sakura.

The color in his gray world and then the gray.

Sasuke doesn't remember thrusting into her but he remembers her sweat-covered skin as she kissed him. He did remember the condom. He couldn't forget that you know. He wasn't a horny idiot- he was a smart asshole with condoms.

So, why the hell was Naruto giving him that note?

Congrats, teme. You have a kid. Sakura-chan hadn't said she wanted one- at least not yet, so who looks like they're becoming an otousan first? It's neat, you know, having Sasuke-like temes like you running around Konoha.

I'll be at the baby shower, Sasuke. Visit soon.

Your future Hokage,

Uzumaki Naruto.

Would Sasuke? You, know be a father? No, it didn't make sense. It didn't make sense; he slept with her, had a good time and left the damn izakaya. No strings attached.

They used a condom. Unless, of course- he hadn't- which he had.

Sasuke didn't want a freaking kid! He didn't want any fling of his pregnant either. They weren't suited for it. If they were down for a one night stand, they probably wouldn't care much about the aftermath. He wasn't ready for the aftermath especially when no one knows how to do it.

Sasuke saw them- through windows and on the streets, families with smiles and brats. He knew that eventually, he'd have to have someone to have kids with.

It was problematic- being Uchiha Sasuke.

Sasuke was sure that he wasn't going to get married- it was positive. Even when everyone was settling down and getting a lot of bloody rugrats, he'd stay an almost celibate bastard. No one could handle the crap he put on the table. No one could carry his past- if they wanted to survive then it wasn't a good idea.

No one could stand the drunk or sober Sasuke with off-color jokes. It seemed terribly idiotic to get married. Stay with someone, give them kids and love them forever- that wasn't his ideal lifestyle. He would have with Sakura but she has a ring with the dobe.

If he got any girl pregnant, what the hell would he do? Sasuke was the last of the Uchiha- he was alone with the task of making up new numbers. He wanted to restore his clan but now, as he got older, it didn't seem as easy or as fun. Would anyone want him like that? He wouldn't force anyone to do that!

If that Naruto was joking- it would be fine but it wasn't.

That was a serious damn accusation.

The last time he slept with someone- he was in Konoha. That... Hyuuga girl. He couldn't remember her name. She squeaked a lot, stuttering all the time. He could read her like a book, she was so obvious about this and that.

She also had this melancholic look on her face. She was always on the cusp of saying something but she shut her mouth instead and swallowed her sadness. It was pathetic.

What the hell was he doing while drunk?

He wouldn't have a kid with the Hyuuga.

The blonde bombshell named... He couldn't remember- he wasn't good at remembering names. That was a long time ago and he remembered her wanting to be safe so they used protection.

The second girl, well, the Hyuuga one. He didn't remember.

He didn't like thinking about this- what the hell?

Did he make the Hyuuga girl pregnant?

No.

He didn't. He wouldn't.

The water got colder and the waves froze. His dry lips cracked.

Pregnancies, huh. That's a whole new ball park.

Sasuke stood taller, ignoring the sinking feeling in his chest.

He could at least check. He didn't want to start a clan with her! What he wanted to do was sit and watch the waves. That's where nothing seemed to go wrong? You know? In Konoha, the best thing to do was fucking walk away and pretend it never happened.

He was in the village of waves. He liked the place. There were a whole lot of beaches. He liked swimming and the never-ending sunshine. It was a good place to stay. He also fancied Kumogakure but he'd make so many enemies left and right, he knew it'd be stupid to stay anywhere. He was good here. Maybe he'd come back to here

Konoha. Huh, Konoha wasn't going to fly with him as easily. He still needed to investigate. So, he set off for Konoha with the note and a wreck of a brain in mind.

Sasuke shook away his thoughts and looked at the Hyuuga-hime. She was wide-eyed and tense. He could feel the nervous energy that came off of her and got released into the atmosphere.

He studied her thoughts and visual memories. He, in a way, understands her. It wasn't preferred but he knew how she would behave. If he told her that Naruto sent him a note after sensing Sasuke's chakra in her, she would sink into the ground.

It was obvious to some special shinobi that Sasuke had his chakra in Hyuuga pathway, flowing through her as if they were connected. Naruto sensed it.

Hyuuga had been away from so many people that no one recognized it. No one pays attention to either of them close enough to notice significant changes. Furthermore, if anyone did sense someone else's chakra in her, they wouldn't have guessed Sasuke's chakra. He's never been around her circle of friends, family, and co-workers to have that advantage. So, at the BBQ, it was only quite obvious to Naruto because of his skills.

She was in love with Naruto in a big way. It mirrored the way Sakura loved him in his adolescence. Hyuuga was willing to die for Naruto and sacrifice herself for him at any time. That would be a quandary. Especially with a kid. Sasuke kid.

If she knew that Naruto recognized her pregnancy all those weeks ago, he knew that she'd regret that it wasn't Naruto's successor. He can't have that. Despite being wholly neutral towards her and her well-being... he didn't want anything severe to occur to her. It would harm the child. The sharingan kid wouldn't be able to catch Sasuke's morally grayness. That's why he needed someone like her; caring, soft and good. She was a wet blanket now but still thoughtful and... loyal.

If he told her the real circumstances then she would be torn. Hyuuga would probably do something impulsive and self-destruct. He couldn't have that either.

So, he lied. Again. "I had a feeling that things would change," he answered casually.

You know, like a liar.

Sasuke had to. It was for the greater good. The renewal of the Uchiha clan. And it starts now.

She nodded, liking the answer. "Oh... things did change," her cheeks warmed up and she looked away. "What is the plan?"

Sasuke immediately told her. This was the start of something new. Something good. He thought he'd be the young man in the corner of the bar waiting for his turn to die.

He has something to live for. That's new.

End Chapter

Chapter Text

Sweet Dispositions

-Chapter 8-
Strength

September 7th. Before midnight.

SASUKE WAS A GENIUS.

A rude one at that. It was consoling to be around such a stoic force during a time of panic, though.

During the next few hours after saying she would leave Konoha, Sasuke explained his plan of how to leave perfectly.

He wasn't heartless because he allowed her to say goodbye. That's all that she could ask for; a nice goodbye.

September 8th. Morning. Near 6 o'clock.

Hanabi was what Hinata couldn't be without but had to say goodbye to.

Hinata crept into Hanabi's chamber, past eleven. Hinata snuggled with her sister and bombarded Hanabi with kisses. They had a full conversation until Hinata asked, "Would you miss me?"

Hanabi said yes.

Hanabi seemed inquisitive as she peered at Hinata. "I don't have to miss you though, Hinata. You're always there. You're going on a mission, right?" Hanabi calculated.

Yes, Hinata will just go with that. Hinata could lie. She really resents it but she will. "And this one may be very long and I won't be coming back for a while."

"How long?" Hanabi asked, unwinding a bit. "Missions are like three days at a minimum and at least a month-"

"Five months," Hinata lied easily.

If it weren't a real mission, she didn't have to say the real length.

"I'll be gone for five months, it's the longest mission that I'll ever be on." Hinata smiled.

"That's nothing compared to other missions, Hinata... but oh. That's long but not too long... So that's why you keep saying the 'I love you's' and all the 'I'll miss you's' and now the maybe, 'goodbyes'?" Hanabi asked.

"Yes. I may not come back. I can't leave without saying those words each and every time."

"You know you're always coming back, so why say the words in the first place?"

"Relationships feel unfinished if you don't say goodbye," Hinata said and she studied Hanabi.

Hanabi didn't appear to understand Hinata. "Relationships, as Neji said, never end if you still love them. Even if you don't say goodbye."

"So, Hanabi-love, goodbye. Right?" Hinata requested.

"No, it's 'see you later', Hinata. I want to see you again, without the air of finality," Hanabi insisted. Hanabi shook her head fiercely. "Shinobi don't say goodbye because that gives others the illusion to death or hints of self-sacrifice for comrades. It's such a cold word!"

"I'm not a comrade, Hanabi. I'm your sister, so I get to say, 'Goodbye' without it meaning my death in the near future," Hinata said benevolently.

"Why does it feel like you're saying goodbye?" Hanabi demanded, in a rotten mood. She seemed a little bit dreadful as well. Her eyebrows were drawn together and she was grimacing. "It's just five months."

"Five months without you is a lot. I admit that I work too much and too long to really be in your life. Hanabi... even with that being said... Goodbye, I'll miss you, and I adore you."

"You do work so much," Hanabi gave a lopsided smile before laying down again. "Okay, whatever, it's fine."

"Just know that I love you. Okay?" Hinata said, not being able to say it enough times.

"Won't you do this in the morning? Why now?" Hanabi asked, getting suspicious.

"Because there isn't enough time, I promise," Hinata said confidently and she leaned down and kissed Hanabi's forehead. "I have a feeling I won't be able to do it for a while..."

"Fine. Okay, I love you as well," Hanabi rolled her eyes. "Let's say the rest of the morning because it's too heavy for tonight? It's better that way."

They hadn't said it in the mornings. Hinata was gone before Hanabi woke up.

Hinata hadn't said goodbye to anyone else that she loved. She also hadn't said goodbye to Hiashi. She forgave him a long time ago for... everything. Even now, she appreciated him.

Hiashi was merciless with his words although there were few. He was unemotional and aloof. Volatile. He was querulous. Considering that she messed up clan/council plans... all the stress he felt was emphasized because of Hinata.

She missed the established appointment with whoever Hiashi decided as a suitor. In the end, she hadn't repented it one bit. She looked to the future of her own family; her child... Not the Hyuuga clan. Her priorities rearranged and became different. Last night, when she expected Sasuke, she prioritized herself over the clan. The guilt went away after she speculated how liberating it was.

It was liberating. Oh Kami, so, so librating.

Hiashi was prepared to put a cursed seal on her child because he had his own motives. Any cursed seal allowed the main family to control the branch family. With Sasuke's DNA in Hinata's child, she was certain that Hiashi wouldn't count the child a Hyuuga, much less hesitate to give the child a cursed seal. She wouldn't tolerate it. Even if she told him about the happenings surrounding her pregnancy, Hiashi wouldn't understand.

She should have faith...

He was her father... as loosely you could use the term. They were in each other's life for nineteen years, that must have counted for something. She knew that there would always be a small part of her wanting to be appreciated by him. Every little girl's dream was to be accepted by their fathers. She perhaps didn't deserve it right now but... it would be nice for her child to know... her family. Hanabi, Kiba, Shino, Ino, and Sakura... would be good aunts and uncles. Neji would watch over the child from above. Her family would love the child... if from Hiashi if he's not bitter about Hinata's misdemeanors.

Hinata concluded that she wouldn't tell him about the child. A lot of elements contributed to that decision. Hiashi spewed insults at her and neglected her most of the time... He wasn't a very good father. He hasn't been a father to her. He was a passing authority figure waiting to cut her down. What would he do to her child? She couldn't imagine him being a good grandfather.

Nowadays, their relationship got better... However, in subtle ways, he throws her down. How he treated her would reveal on how he would treat her child. She couldn't have that. Hinata... She deserved better than being loved and insulted by Hiashi.

So, yes, she was only going to be gone for a year. He wasn't one she felt she wanted to miss. So, she hadn't said goodbye. He didn't merit one and she didn't want or need to explain herself to him. She said good morning to him, instead. He deserves a good morning, not a goodbye.

Hiashi had gotten disconcerted with her for skipping the meeting with her life partner. Hinata lessened his wrath by unveiling her new mission Sasuke created solely to trick Hiashi with. She explained the details flawlessly. It seemed to be an actual mission the Rokudaime would assign to her, so Hiashi was convinced. She told him the mission would take at least five months but she would be in Konoha at the end of the day.

Hiashi was satisfied. That's all she wants for him; sheer happiness at the end of the day.

Sasuke... knew her skills. He also knew her capabilities. This was at least a B rank mission. Why did he still think that she was rusty? Did Sasuke know that she would be leaving Konoha?

That- that made her blood run cold.

Anyhow, she hadn't kissed anyone goodbye. She knew if she did, she wouldn't ever leave. At all.

Morning. Near 8 o'clock.

Why were the Hokage monuments so pretty when the sun was out? When had she begun loving the sight of Konohagakure leaves dancing in the wind? Had the streets always been so busy with smiles?

She wasn't gone and she missed every single thing about the place. Why did she have to leave to miss the place? She ached all over. As she was packing, she hurt. As she left the Hyuuga district, she wanted to hug and kiss Hanabi so badly but she hadn't. She had been extra nice to the maids and guards.

She couldn't keep a constant grip on her packed bags either. It was truly tough to carry all of her stuff. She wasn't used to the weight so it took a while. She belatedly delivered them up the stairs.

Everything was set in place. Sasuke wasn't in the izakaya, so she left to say one ultimate goodbye. She walked around the empty streets of Konoha, stepping lightly and looking at everything.

She unquestionably had to revisit Neji's grave. She couldn't get the nerve to visit her mother's grave. She couldn't leave without saying goodbye to him. It was hard to get flowers once all the shops were closed but she got white, tall, fragrant lilies. She picked up at least a dozen. She wanted to get one for each month that she would be gone.

Sasuke warned that saying goodbye to everyone, individually, would be suspicious. She hadn't. She posted all of her wishes, her prayers, and love to them. She coveted to say goodbye. She couldn't. Hinata hadn't told anyone except for Shiho that she was pregnant. She wouldn't tell anyone about her pregnancy because it was a danger. She wanted her baby to be alive and well. Nothing will happen.

Hinata settled over their apartment buildings. She was so lost in her longing that she hadn't noticed that time passed. All of this would come to an end. She will never see this place again. It was so hard to look away.

"Do you make a habit of being late, Hyuuga girl?"

Hinata swirled around and jumped back, startled by Sasuke's sudden appearance.

"No," snapped Hinata.

Hinata held her heart and felt how fast it was. She looked was startled and she stepped backward. He shielded his chakra. Why? Does he like terrifying her?

"You-" scared me, she wanted to say but he cut her off.

"I scared you? Hadn't you sensed my chakra?" Sasuke asked.

"No."

"Tsk, tsk, tsk," he said as he sighed. "He was right... You're... Rusty."

Hinata turned away. Oh Kami, his comments didn't matter. She was homesick, already.

"Do you know... how strange it is to be leaving Konoha?" Hinata asked.

"No, Konoha's not my favorite. Unlike you, I have no one to stay for."

"You... haven't found someone to stay for," Hinata said mildly. The breeze let Sasuke's poncho flutter in the wind.

"I did. They just don't want me around. However, you're a reason to leave. Safety trumps feelings." Sasuke shrugged, indifferent towards his situation.

"I love them... a lot. Maybe more than they'll ever know," Hinata said, knowing she should have said it more. "More than I'll ever say."

"Love is a dangerous thing... it's also the most powerful feeling. Let go of all that and you'll be fine. We're late."

"I am... not ready to go," Hinata admitted in a low, soft voice. "I'm going to be gone from Konoha, my home..."

Hinata turned around and faced Konoha. She hasn't seen such beauty since laying eyes on Hanabi's face for the first time. Someone had to tell her that this was real. She had been chained to this place. She was leaving. She looked to the future but wow, stepping from the past hurts.

"Sever your bonds in times of desperation. It is the best way to subdue the pain of loss..."

"I can't. I'm... not like you," Hinata said in a small voice.

"Not like me- in what way?" he asked.

Hinata blinked at him. "I don't want to lose bonds- much less sever them."

He looked at her as if she were problematic. She looked at him the same way.

"Hn. Abandon all your feelings. We have to go," Sasuke ordered.

Sasuke saw Hinata the way Hinata saw Sasuke. Different.

He narrowed his eyes at her once she hadn't responded. "We're on the run and go, we don't have time for lateness or your sentiments," he said softly like he was being... nice? "This isn't a time to slack off, the Bara Festival already started. We have to be out of plain sight and this isn't the place to do it."

"I need more time!"

"Konoha isn't going anywhere, we are."

"Can I have extra time? I'm allowed to miss things and Konoha... Bonds can be severed but not forgotten!"

"Che," he said and stalked off, muttering to himself.

He was letting her reminisce!

That was easier than she thought. Why? Maybe he's being nicer. That was nice, even for him.

Once he was gone, she let out the breath she didn't know she was holding in. She was so incredibly nervous and scattered.

The one thought that calmed her was that she was coming back in a year.

She began to actively memorize the landscape of her perfect village. She brought her observation notepad with her and sketched everything out in a messy way. She spent an extra fifteen minutes, just standing on the apartment building's roof.

She wasn't mentally ready for this.

She hopes this baby is worth it.

The embryo doesn't know that Konoha has the best dango and cinnamon buns ever. Konoha was where she was born, where Neji was born, where she found Naruto and became a medical-nin. It's also the place where the embryo was conceived. It is also the place where Sasuke forgot her name and argued with her. The place where the embryo's parents eventually left.

She loves the place. In every window, every building and house, there was a story waiting to be told. She would never forget the place. She has to forget the past and move on before she could have the child.

She has to be ready for the child. She reached for her stomach and smiled.

We will see you in a while, little miracle. We will show you Konoha, my dear and we'll be happy. Okay? Very happy, Hinata thought, wanting to talk to her baby. Your papa... is eager? Is he scared of leaving Konoha? Probably not but I have to be brave now, eh, little miracle?

Hinata turned away from Konoha's scenery after removing her hands. "Uchiha-san, I'm ready."

Sasuke smirked and she watched his face, a bit fascinated. "Do you want an extra fifteen minutes to just watch the monuments?" he asked.

"Can that be arranged?"

"No," he said, looking displeased. "It was sarcasm."

"I know... I would... like a trip there, though," she whispered honestly.

He looked irritated. "We can't. Maybe when we come back, we'll see it. For now, we're visiting the Hokage..."

Sasuke didn't talk to her for the rest of the walk.

He probably knew that just twenty yards away, Naruto was making scrambled eggs for his wife while whistling a tune she hadn't recognized. She watched him, silent in her farewell to Uzumaki Naruto.

She was saying goodbye.

That, Hinata supposed, was a good reason to be late.

The well-lit sky hung over everyone. The sun was high and round while there wasn't a cloud in sight. It was a perfect September day. The weather was mild and humid, a little too sunny for her taste but it was pleasant.

Sasuke wasn't mistaken when he said there were physiques flooding the streets of Konoha, striving to get ready for the Bara Festival. The roads were packed with shinobi and civilians who arrived from all over the five nations.

She deemed it brilliant.

Sasuke hadn't enjoyed it one bit.

Some scents were tantalizing and alluring while some made her feel sick. Buildings were decorated and it wasn't rare to find a smile on someone's face. There was chatter, laughter, food, games, and fun. Adults and children were celebrating. This was how she wanted to remember Konoha; hustling, welcoming and busy. Home.

Why would they go to the Hokage?

Hinata hiked a little ways away from Sasuke. She walked behind him. She queried about him. He had a calm, neutral expression as he surveyed the area for threats. She didn't think that much could happen but he was Uchiha Sasuke; he would reasonably get attacked...

She had to stop and bathe in Konoha's essence. Once he discerned that she lagged dilatorily, he went behind her. Sometimes, she stopped too suddenly and they bumped into each other. He eventually walked at her side, expecting her to keep up with him. She obliged this time. She didn't like being by his side but it gave her a sense of security.

Eventually, they made it through the streets and to the Hokage tower. Sasuke hadn't offered any explanation of why they were there. Hinata knew he noticed her confusion but he did nothing to stop it nor change it. She couldn't open her eyes to what was already there and find the reason.

The last time Hinata was in the Hokage's office, she was recounting the events of her missions. This time, she walked through the Hokage tower beside a man who didn't like her one bit. Time does this thing when it changes, huh?

Sounds of their strides pervaded the air. Inside of this building, the happy sounds of the festival were away. The only things Hinata overheard were her shinobi sandal heels and Sasuke's shoes against the floor. There were a lot of people in these hallways. Just why was it so quiet?

Hinata inched closer to Sasuke, nervous about the quiet. This place was constantly busy, there was bound to be some noise.

There was tension in the air. Killing intent. It made Hinata want to pause and survey the area for enemies. She looked around and activated her byakugan. Men and women alike weren't angry at her; they were glaring at Sasuke. Since Sasuke was beside her, they glared at her as well.

Some of the people they passed, except for the ones who hadn't noticed them, shot daggers and death glares. Repugnant feelings clung on to her and weighed her down. They muttered bitter things like, "Any Uchiha in Konoha is a terrorist," and "Any Uchiha deserves the same treatment as their clan; to be dead and gone," and "Why hadn't he just died along with his clan?" and "Konoha doesn't welcome the Uchiha."...

She was exposed to this for around five minutes... Sasuke was exposed his entire life. She heard conversations die down, their snarls and clenching fists. They gathered chakra, prepared for a fight. They assumed battle stances and others had been looks of being restrained.

Unlike Sasuke, Hinata wasn't used to such hostility. At least not anymore. There was antagonism between the main house and the branch family but that ardent animosity has died down into nothing more than ashes.

None of the hostility she felt was directed at her but it hit home. She remembers being looked at like by the branch family and her father... and Neji.

This was too much.

Around her, adults and teens alike were quiet and staring at them, the two of them. Sasuke didn't notice. If he did, he showed zero hints of acknowledgment or concern. He walked at the same steady pace, not bothering to look at any of them. Hinata looked and looked. She went crazy.

Once they were out of sight, and in an empty hallway, she stopped in front of him and said, "Uchiha-san? Those people hate you. They were ready to fight and hurt you..."

Sasuke stopped to look at her. "If you're worried; they won't hurt you. I'll make sure of it."

"I'm not worried about that," Hinata admitted.

"I am," he said stoically.

"Uchiha-san..." she looked away, not blushing for once. "That isn't necessary."

"Some people wouldn't mind getting through you to get to me, the betrayer of an Uchiha."

"I will be fine. But... the hate they had radiated off of them..." She shook her head, shivering a bit. "How... do you deal with it?"

"How did you?" he asked smoothly, referencing to the Hyuuga's way of treating her.

"I didn't..." Hinata looked away. "But I am not important enough for that. That hostility went away ages ago... Uchiha-san... just like your case... they should... be a little less hostile."

"They acted perfectly," he said.

"What?" Hinata gasped.

Sasuke nodded softly, eyes roaming her face. "If you knew my history, you wouldn't be able to look me in the eye."

"Uchiha-san... that's-"

"Forgiveness shouldn't extend easily in my direction, Hyuuga girl," he said, his eyes sincere and... dark. "Any hate that comes in my way is mandatory for achieving the punishment that was meant for me. My sins aren't meant to be forgiven."

Hinata looked at Sasuke, eyes wide. "That's where you're wrong. Everyone deserves forgiveness and peace. Second chances... It's why we live on like this... freely. It's an evolution of character for those who forgive and those who are forgiven."

Sasuke stepped around her after checking her expression once or twice. "To experience a hatred of my kind... To grasp that... You must believe that no one deserves second chances. I practice what I preach, Hyuuga. Despite that, I will work towards my second goal."

"What is your goal?" Hinata asked curiously as he turned to look back at her.

He looked surprised that she asked but pleased by it. "That's a discussion for another day," he turned back to her after taking a few steps. "We have to go now."

It was strange. To hear him talk so lowly about himself. If it's all marble smooth and neutral on the outside, just what goes on inside of him? She did want to hear about his.. inner thoughts. It was sort of like seeing with the fires in storms within himself. Somehow, just looking at him with the things he said echoing around, she knew that they probably had the same demons. His were darker and scarier than hers ever were.

It begs the question, just what's hurting Uchiha Sasuke?

"Rightly so, Uchiha-san..." Hinata smiled.

Hinata walked by his side when they went up another level. There were red carpets, everywhere.

A woman with a round face, brown hair and glasses introduced herself as Ohta after apologizing for bumping into Sasuke.

Sasuke hadn't noticed Ohta and scoffed, muddling ahead of both Hinata and the plain-looking woman with papers.

Ohta smiled at Hinata. "No wonder master and Uchiha Sasuke chose you. You are lovely. I've heard a lot about you from Naruto-kun."

Hinata jumped on that. "Na-Naruto-kun? Does he work with you?"

"Yep," Ohta smiled. "We both work for Kakashi."

"Ah." Hinata blushed.. Hinata never considered working for the government to get closer to Naruto. That would have been smart. Really smart. Curse your brains, Ohta. Even Ohta had a master- wait.

Master?

"Wha- what? Who is your master?" Hinata asked.

"Kakashi. I call him master instead of sensei. However, my master is supreme and a king." Ohta had a shine of admiration in her dull brown eyes.

Hinata frowned. This is weird. Master? Who called Kakashi a master? And why does Ohta think Sasuke chose Hinata?

What?

"Hyuuga girl!" Sasuke called out to Hinata. "Don't make us even more late."

Ohta snapped, as if she were disappointed. "Aw, shoot. I wanted to spend more time with the chosen one. You look like a dark queen with your hair."

Huh? Hinata's body shuddered. What? Hinata backed away, slow. Ohta was weird... So weird. Chosen one?

"Ah. Eto, good- uh. Bye," Hinata bowed, eager to escape.

Ohta bowed. "Until we meet, again, queen."

What? Dark queen? How is it the longer they spoke, the more Ohta creeped Hinata out.

Hinata caught up to Sasuke. He gave her a dirty look and she shrunk. Hinata had a feeling that Ohta was watching her as she went by.

They saw a gaunt-looking woman with tied sandy hair, feminine curves and a black kimono tied by a maroon colored sash.

She, for the most part, was smiling. The smile hadn't faded when she saw Hinata and Sasuke. There was only one woman in the entire building who hadn't spared a second glance towards her. Finally, Hinata let out a sigh of relief. There was at least one person out of one hundred and forty that didn't give them the mildest glare.

There was some good in the world. Some forgiveness.

Until one or two kodachi whizzed towards her face or past it, she didn't know.

She hadn't seen it any of it happen. She was slammed against the wall. The hate she felt was as young as the minute was but it grew into something undeniable and ugly.

Hinata stood up and she wasn't damaged. Nothing had been damaged. The embryo was fine. She wasn't hurt, just a bit surprised.

Her second priority at the moment was Sasuke, she activated her byakugan and watched as her gaze focused on his arm.

"Uchiha-san!" Hinata yelled.

"Hn," he said. By saying 'Hn,' to everyone, he just created an art form telling people how little he cared.

The blade sliced through his arm. Two large kodachi were embedded in his arm. She saw the hilt of the weapon protrude. The tip of the silver kodachi could be seen through his skin. The bicep branchii muscles have been torn. Blood spread through his poncho.

Sasuke just looked at the woman with a death glare and back at Hinata's stomach... the child.

Hinata watched the woman. She was supposed to be good.

The women noticed how the two were looking at her. She paled. She was frozen and the soft smile vanished. She trembled as she shifted in place. She then threw herself to the ground and begged for her dear life.

Hinata blocked out her high pitch voice and felt everything stop in place. She looked at the woman then at Sasuke, feeling more crazy.

This woman tried to kill me and my little miracle, Hinata thought. She also tried to kill Sasuke. Kill us, actually.

Hinata withdrew two senbon she had in her mesh bag and threw them at two vital spots on the girl's shoulders. Two other senbon were thrown into her kneecaps as well. The tiny needle-like swords would enable the sobbing woman from using her arms and knees. Prevent her from hurting them temporarily.

Now, Sasuke is important.

Hinata lunged forward, running to get to that woman.

"No," Sasuke held his injured arm up and said, "Stay over there!"

Hinata defied that order. She won't be on the sidelines. Not anymore. He already moved fast enough to get away from her. Sasuke teleported to the sobbing woman. Hinata was afraid that he would just kill her but he touched the middle of her sternum. The woman, after twenty-three seconds, passed out as a heaving mess on the floor.

Sasuke stood over the woman and his mouth was set in a hard line. "She shouldn't have tried. That was way too easy. I was supposed to have fun, he promised."

Was Sasuke talking about the Hokage? She probably didn't hear him properly, she was still in an adrenaline rush. Plus, she needed to heal him. It didn't matter. He was hurt and she could help.

Hinata trembled as she went up to Sasuke and examined his arm. He moved to let her see his wound. He gazed at her with an odd look. He didn't even flinch as she grimaced at his hurt arm. The sleeve was covered in dark blood. "Take off your poncho, Uchiha-san," she ordered.

He gave her an amused smirk then shook his head as if saying 'no'. "Hyuuga, I don't need to be healed," he grumbled as he gave her a sour look. "I am-"

Hinata interrupted him because she didn't want to hear the words 'I am fine,' come out of his mouth."

"Uchiha-san, it is in your best interest that I heal you. I do not want you to have an infection," Hinata said sternly. "Or to go in shock. Those kodachi could have been slathered in poison!"

She couldn't believe him.

They almost got killed - her less than him- and he wanted to act stoic.

He could get an infection and the pain in his arm would be incredibly painful.

Besides, it was his only arm- why wasn't he more worried? She needed to heal him before he lost even more blood.

His sleeve under the poncho was already drenched. He wasn't panicked. He was calm and bored and colored red.

"You're not supposed to care about me," Sasuke said.

"Uchiha-san... Please, I'll care if you let me," she promised. "Just let me heal you..."

Instead of saying something slightly insulting, he asked, "Will it give you closure?"

"Yes," she said, finally getting exasperated.

His first reaction was to take the kodachi out of his arm. The two bloodied kodachi fell to the ground. She flinched at the metallic sound and pushed the bloodied knife behind her.

She would have to close the wound so he wouldn't lose any more blood. Would he need a transfusion? The hospital is far from here and she probably wasn't his blood type. She pressed her hands to his bicep and her medical ninjutsu was aglow. She was so angry at this situation!

Sasuke chuckled at her concerned expression. "You should know that..." He then watched her face and said, "Lord Uchiha-sama... will be here soon."

Hinata stopped healing. Soon? She paused and the green chakra extinguished. Before he could answer, she did a back walkover while successfully grabbing one of his bloodied kodachi from the floor. She held up the kodachi in her defense.

"Aren't you Uchiha Sasuke?" Hinata asked, her byakugan activated.

Sasuke stood up and winced at the pain his arm. "In a sense, Hinata-"

Who is this? Whoever it was, it wasn't Sasuke. Well, the Sasuke she knew.

"Tell me who you are now!" Hinata said as she held the bloodied kodachi in her hand. "Whoever you are! Now!" she yelled, feeling stressed out.

Hinata was so scared of being deceived. The woman who seemed to not hate Sasuke tried to kill him and Hinata. Now Sasuke, who had protected her, wasn't Sasuke and everything was so confusing. She wasn't willing to get hurt again.

This Sasuke 2.0 was the same height, with the somewhat distant and cool attitude, same ninjutsu, genjutsu and stupid, stupid hair. His chakra was the same and- and he has the same skills as him, the ningendo, but that didn't mean a thing. He could be an enemy out to kill her just like that woman had.

"Hinata-" Sasuke 2.0 said, raising up his arms.

Hinata flinched. She held the kodachi up higher and narrowed her eyes. "Just tell me! Or else I will-"

"Hyuuga girl?"

Sasuke?! Another one? Hinata freaked out and looked towards the other one. This one was clad in the same outfit. The same strong black eye, patterned rinnegan and face and hair and-

"Who are you?!" Hinata cried and she looked between the two of them.

"Uchiha Sasuke," Sasuke said calmly.

She looked back at the other one then at the new Sasuke, the distrust evident.

"I do-don't believe you," she gritted out, on guard, looking at both of them with her Byakugan. "Are you trying to kill me?"

"No," both Sasukes said in the same, monotone, flat voice.

"Never," one of them echoed.

Then Sasuke 2.0, the one without Sasuke's usual poncho, nodded at Sasuke then said, "Until next time, Lord Uchiha-sssama," The 's' s' in his sentence got elongated and they resembled a snake's hiss.

That just made her all the more jumpy. Sasuke, with the displeased expression, nodded respectfully and focused his gaze on Hinata. Hinata was incredibly lost. Her knees shook. What is bloody real?!

Sasuke 2.0 fell apart into slithering bone-white snakes. Hinata looked away from Sasuke 2.0, aghast. Sasuke was on the pads of his feet and looked at the knocked out woman. She felt like she knew nothing at all.

He looked at the senbon Hinata embedded in the woman's arms.

"Nice," he said as he tapped on them slightly.

Was that a compliment?

He pushed the senbon deeper into her arms. If he continued like that then there would be permanent damage.

Hinata said, "Don't do that!"

"This woman tried to kill you. Have no mercy or compassion. I don't, " Sasuke responded, his fingers were somewhere inside of her kimono.

He slipped something into his pocket. For some reason, Sasuke reached for the woman's throat.

"Don't touch her!" Hinata screeched. She thought Sasuke would kill her.

Sasuke just rolled his eyes and scowled even more. "Hyuuga girl, calm yourself a bit. It's alright."

He gave her an odd look then reached down to check the woman's pulse. He seemed satisfied. She didn't know if the woman was alive or not. It didn't matter. What mattered was Sasuke or the enemy.

"Who are you?" Hinata asked once again.

"Uchiha Sasuke," he said and stood up.

He took a step forward and she flinched.

"Don't take one step forward!" Hinata said, intercepting him.

"It's me, okay? The other Sasuke that accompanied you was a clone. He's gone now. From what I can see, the clone hadn't told you about being a clone?" Sasuke said dryly.

He was talking slowly and without an edge as if trying to calm her down. When Hinata nodded at him, still trembling, he looked even more pissed.

"Che. Typical. No wonder the kage-bunshin end up being idiots," Sasuke rolled his eyes.

She narrowed her eyes. The only other person who made Kage- bunshin that much was Naruto and he wasn't an idiot.

He let out a low sigh and looked straight in her eyes. "I was at my meeting with the Hokage. The woman who just attacked you was named Okayama Tatsue. She wasn't a shinobi- she is a cryptographer for the Hokage. She does have some practice with weapons, though. Somehow, she had an idea of your pregnancy..."

"That's hypocrisy... Did you tell people?!" Hinata shook her head. "I mean- not you. Did my Sasuke tell people?"

"Your Sasuke?" Sasuke winced. A little bit of colour on his cheeks.

"No- not my Sasuke. Phrasing. Bad phrasing. I mean the Uchiha Sasuke that I know. You're not Uchiha-san? We're not like that, I don't think we'll ever be- ugh! Why am I telling you this? You're not Uchiha I'm looking for!"

"I am, Uchiha Sasuke," Sasuke scowled as he explained. "Okayama hasn't interacted with you but she heard the news. She overheard my meeting with the Hokage and found out about it. She pulled up your file and found you. The garbage opportunist saw a window of when she could kill you and found two kodachi knives... and the rest is obvious."

He pulled out a little piece of paper from his back pocket.

Hinata was on high alert, so she asked, "What is that?"

Sasuke held it up for Hinata to see. "This is how Okayama Tatsue recognized her target," he said.

It was a photograph of Hinata's smiling face.

Hinata paused and lowered her kodachi a little bit. "This was found... through the clone?"

Sasuke nodded. "And through ningendo. The clone was supposed to escort you directly here but this ended up happening," Sasuke looked down, vaguely referring to the woman laying on the floor.

Hinata felt her heartbeat calm just a little bit.

"Are you alright?" he asked seriously.

He gazed down at her stomach as if he could check up on the embryo's progress. Surprised that this, Hinata sighed... maybe Sasuke cared.

Hinata nodded warily.

"You could lower the weapon, Hyuuga girl..." Sasuke intoned.

Hinata shook her head, still skeptical. "How do I know it's you, the original, right now?"

Sasuke frowned. "Is that necessary?"

Hinata nodded frantically, not lowering the weapon one bit.

"Give... me something only the original Uchiha would know or have," Hinata elaborated.

Sasuke paused then said, "The first thing you've said to me, Hyuuga girl. Would that be enough?"

She shook her head.

"I was... drunk," Hinata admitted, blushing.

"How about this?" Sasuke put the photograph of her in his pocket and dug something out else out of it.

As soon as she saw what he gave her, she needed to get it.

The amount of relaxation she felt by just seeing the other kunai was tremendous.

It was the kunai she threw at him when he told her she was pregnant. It had a distinctive handle. The clone he made would have just fell apart as snakes, along with this kunai. Only Sasuke would have the original kunai.

She dropped the kodachi and moved to get the item. Hinata felt relief surge through her system as she approached Sasuke. She stopped in front of him, all tense and hesitant.

Was it safe? Was he telling the truth? What else did she have to believe?

"I believe you," Hinata whispered clutching the item closely.

She looked at him for an extra second. Why was he being so weird? He wouldn't meet her gaze and he seemed... Bashful? She made things so awkward. Oh yeah. She said her- he wasn't.

Arrghhhhh.

She was shy and self-conscious. She needed to apologize or clarify herself. Uh. Yeah. "And... uh, Uchiha-san... you're not... erm, mine? I... yeah."

"Hn. Vice versa," Sasuke coughed.

She nodded then turned away.

That was sooo awkward! Why is she like that? She could siink into the floor as a puddle. That would be fine! Super fine.

Tenten always gave gifts that were shinobi tools to Neji. These were one of the knives from Neji's gift collection so it had Neji's signature. N.J.H. Hinata ran her fingers over the engraved letters, feeling calm. She hadn't meant to give this one away, much less throw it.

Hinata surveyed the area. Clear. Were there others like Tatsue? If there weren't... that would be a lie. She had this kodachi, she was safe. Safe. It was safe with Sasuke and with what he gave her. If Neji held this and felt brave with it, she could too. She muttered prayers to the child.

He gave her an odd look before turning away. He did a summoning jutsu and a hawk appeared on his right arm. He told the hawk to report the situation that just happened. The bird fluffed its feathers, nodded then flew to talk to the Hokage.

Hinata finally stopped trembling and looked at the woman that was laid on the floor, unconscious. She tried to kill Hinata. Hinata and the embryo.

Sasuke waited for Hinata's hitched breathing to go back to normal as he looked at her. "We've wasted too much time. The ANBU are already on their way," he declared. "We don't have much time, it's already half-past eight."

They waited in silence as Hinata moved away from Sasuke to mull over what had just happened. So, why did he keep this? The knife wasn't very sharp, it wasn't very special and Hinata threw it at him. So why would he have it on hand?

"Let's go," he said as the ANBU black ops came and took the woman's body. Okayama Tatsue... She's heard that name before.. but from where?

Hinata turned around and looked out the window, where Konoha was. Sasuke watched her for an extra moment before looking away.

The trip was fuss-free and quick compared to the first one she had with Sasuke. The walk back to the izakaya was eerily quiet, at least in Hinata's world. She observed the sea of people just enjoying the Bara Festival. Any of these people could kill her. She thought that the woman, Okayama Tatsue, didn't hate her, the Uchiha... or her child.

The air was warm but everything was cold to her. Now, her distrust for everything was blatant and crying out for attention.

She hadn't believed that someone would attempt to kill her minutes after hearing about this Uchiha child. When nothing is wrong, nothing is true. Okayama Tatsue smiled- she smiled at Sasuke and Hinata and threw that horrid kodachi. Why hadn't she sensed the killing intent?

In her moment of rescue, Sasuke 2.0 pushed her away from the kodachi and the wall to protect her. Now that the adrenaline wore off, Hinata felt her side burn. She healed herself idly, hoping that Sasuke wouldn't notice. He did. Then he swore off using clones.

She felt extremely scared. Maybe he was truthful. Konoha housed people who disliked the Uchiha and the Hyuuga. If she combined those two extremities... it resulted in a big ball of hate. If Okayama Tatsue knew of Hinata's pregnancy, she probably aimed those two polished silver kodachi at her stomach. The urge to regurgitate her morning snacks appeared.

Sasuke hadn't spoken once. She wordlessly knew that yes, she couldn't lag behind and she had to hurry up. If she didn't, it would result in some fatal aspect.

Although she was scared of the Okayama woman, she was pulling away from Sasuke as well. If there ever was any contact. They have never been more far apart. She knew it when Okayama Tatsue attacked, she hadn't trusted Sasuke. She had no basis or reason to but that was really bad. He was the parent of her child... She had to.

He was hard to trust. He was unapproachable, hard to talk to and unmistakably rude. Why should she trust him? It was hard enough that they would be together for a while, a year, and she didn't trust him. Compared to the other enemies across the five nations, Okayama wasn't even worth mentioning. She had to trust him more sooner or later.

She was wary of him. He acted impulsively even though he saw the world as a shogi board. He didn't really think of her when he jumped into things and he was just- just Uchiha Sasuke... A flighty man. What was she going to do?

She was tired of thinking of that.

She really couldn't look at him. She was near to the door, still a bit hesitant of him. If he had noticed, he hadn't cared or he chose not to comment. She thought it was the later. She leaned against the wall, watching him carefully.

Hinata and Sasuke were in the izakaya Sasuke resided at. Hinata's luggage was in a pile on the bed. The two civilian men she was with stacked the suitcases.

"We were supposed to come back here to return the keys, not do this. My summoning animal is too small to fit in here," he said. "If he did, he would be pitiable compared to its real size. Why hadn't you put these in the forest like we agreed to?" he said, inspecting the luggage on her bed.

"I apologize..." she said.

When she was packing, which was at four a.m, it didn't seem like such a bad idea to bring a lot of stuff. She was going to be gone for a year so she included some things like medical kits, two pairs of shoes, a cooking book and some hair products. She had mostly brought clothing and poetry/medical books... She didn't think she had this much stuff. Judging by the fermentation of his looks, he hadn't either.

"Your pack isn't light. We're going to be walking around a whole lot," he said as he looked at her with a hint of inquisition.

"When we walk around... will it be in the forests?"

"Yeah. Also, you can't overexert yourself at a time like this."

He had said he would take care of the amount of luggage but he never elaborated how. She thought that three suitcases were enough. She threw some things in haphazardly, though. Maybe she could have taken some things out...

Eh. She needed them.

He gave a sharp sigh and Hinata hadn't looked up. Suddenly, the floor moaned and some wood creaked. Bam, a huge snake was there. Pitiful size?!

The thing was at huge and menacing.

She gasped and dropped Neji's kunai. It barely missed her foot when it landed. Hinata stumbled back, with her back pressed against the wall, staring at the slippery beast. It had light, emerald-green beady eyes, a long sleek legless body, and a deep, breathy voice.

"How may I ssservice you today, Uchiha-sssama?"

Hinata gasped when she saw the full thing. Sasuke hadn't noticed her cowering. Her heart beat so quickly. Sasuke could summon a reptile like this? This was his personal summon? The snake kept its eyes on Sasuke, ignoring Hinata. She was glad about that.

"Aoda, can you keep this woman's stuff in Ryūchi Cave for a couple of weeks?" Sasuke asked, and he looked at the luggage.

"As you des-s-sire, Uchiha-s-s-sama," The snake hissed, in an albeit affectionate way. The voice was deep and human-like but still made shivers run down her spine.

Hinata flew out the door and peeked into their room. She did it at the wrong time because the snake was just as curious of her as she was of it.

Once she locked eyes with the snake- no, Aoda, she was frozen in place. She was scared for her very life.

"Who'sss that?" Aoda asked.

Aoda leaned forward as if trying to get a better look at Hinata. The snake swayed, his long purple scales gleaming in the early morning light.

Hinata was scared out of her wits, although she was protected by the wall.

"She's important to the Uchiha and to me," Sasuke called out to Aoda. "Don't eat her. Actually, she's off-limits to all my summons."

Eat?!

The snake made something akin to a... a laugh? If snakes could laugh... "I have no tassste for the expecting," Aoda said. The snake seemed to be amused by Hinata's reaction to snakes. "Uchiha-ssssama, are you... by chance having hatchingsss with this one? A full nessst?"

"Yeah, so keep an eye out on all of her things, alright?" Sasuke grunted. "Reminder- because of last time; don't let the vipers eat her stuff..."

"Of courssse, Uchiha-sssama," Aoda promised and she heard distinct shuffling. "Sssafe and sssound for you and the viperessse,"

The way Aoda elongated his words made her neck hairs stand on edge. Hinata's eye twitched as she saw Aoda's forked tongue flick outside of the door. Her lip quivered as it probed around. She gulped, her teeth chattering.

Hinata made a short squeal and almost ran for the other way until she heard, "Hyuuga girl, you have to stay in the hallway. You can't run away," Sasuke called, in the typical Sasuke way.

Hinata made a small sound of fear, paralyzed. She wasn't going to run away! She was going to sprint and go as far away as possible.

"My, isss ssshe afraid of me?" Aoda asked, seemingly interested. Sasuke made a sound like a grunt. That horrible snake-hybrid laugh came back. "Deliciousss."

Then after a few minutes of Hinata trembling in the hallway of the second floor of the izakaya, Sasuke called her back into the room.

"Hyuuga girl," was all he said.

"Is Aoda g-gone?" croaked Hinata. She wasn't fond of asking and her heart hasn't slowed down.

Sasuke made a noncommittal noise. "Come in and see if he's gone," he said, seemingly amused by her fright.

If she could throw something at him, she would.

Hinata stayed out in the hallway for more than five minutes, she finally got the courage and stepped into the room with a shy look on her face. The giant amethyst-purple snake with a black underbelly was gone. She scanned the room carefully and found Sasuke with the hawk, his other summoning animal. The bird said some stuff in a scratchy way and Hinata hadn't been listening.

He turned to look at her and said, "Hn, you're back.'

"Is Aoda... going to eat me?"

Sasuke looked amused by her fear. "He compares the meat of a human shinobi to the taste of vipers; unpalatable and inedible because of ethical reasons."

"He's tasted both of those things?!"

"Hn. Yeah," Sasuke said and he was met by a gasp. "Am I mistaken or you're just afraid of snakes?"

"I am not afraid of snakes... just things that can eat me..."

"So yeah, you're afraid?"

Hinata looked down in shame. "So what?"

Sasuke seemed even more pleasantly amused. "They won't."

"You promise?"

"Yeah. That... I'd be a lousy protector if I didn't, ne, Hyuuga?"

She nodded, pleased. "Pretty lousy indeed."

She stepped in, ignoring the way he looked at her.

Hinata stood at the doorway, watching him. He knew that she was watching him.

On the bed, where her dark mesh bag was along with Neji's kunai on the bed. She rushed towards it. It had a lot of her things. Her poetry book, a filled canteen, some packed cinnamon buns, a photo of Hanabi (Hinata stole it from Hanabi's vanity mirror), one of Ino's hair ties, folic acid. She threw in prenatal pills, Hinata's favorite scalpel, two hair brushes, medical supplies, her Konoha forehead protector and Neji's kunai knife.

Sasuke noticed how she adjusted her standard mission outfit, her purple kimono shirt, her black shorts (both of which were hard to put on this morning and bothered her a lot; everything's fitting so snugly) and shouldered her bag.

She breathed in deep to compose herself. She was really doing this, leaving Konoha for a year, having a child in a couple of months, being a mother and seeing Uchiha Sasuke for a year. It was a reality. A reality that was coming to be. Something was happening and she was letting it happen.

She found herself opening her mouth and said the words she never thought she would. "I'm ready to go, Uchiha-san."

The window was opened as the hawk disappeared. Sasuke finally turned to her. A faint, almost nonexistent but definitely there, look of happiness was there in his eyes. A little light in his eyes like a flash of honest light in a bottle of ink.

It felt good to see that light. Really good.

"Now, we're off," Under his breath, she heard him say, "Finally."

She whispered the same words secretly to herself... but Sasuke didn't need to know that, now did he?

They really were off.

End Chapter

Chapter Text

Sweet Dispositions

-Chapter 9-
Kumogakure

October 1st. Midnight.

She felt different... more alive and like she had a purpose again. Maybe it was because of her baby... Maybe it was because she wasn't working herself sick... She definitely grasped that it was because she wasn't thinking of Naruto as much. Relationships... non-existent or real... shouldn't consume a person. Love isn't supposed to hurt.

October 4th. Mid-morning.

It wasn't terrible in the wilderness. She reconnected to the wonderment of nature. They've seen it all: narrow valleys, mountain streams with and cascades, lakes, and beaches of small stones. She got to know the silence. She read poems while dangling tens of feet in the air... at peace.

She toured on the tinder of the forest floor. She found the perfect glint of greenness left in the world when it was autumn. She danced and sang but her voice scared away the birds. She spent mornings chasing butterflies and nights catching June-bugs that flew around the lanterns she lit. At sunrise, she woke up, refreshed to watch the tequila colors spread against the canvas of the sky, its rays like oil paints. In the evening, she watched galaxies pass over the skies.

These four weeks have been... exceptionally strange... Stranger than she wanted it to be. She understands... Sasuke on a basic but complex level. Things with Sasuke had improved.

He was undividedly avoidant. She assumed that he was one of the most confrontational people she's ever met. He says and does what he wants when he wants to without loathing it. It was remarkable. He was jaded but... so courageous in a way. He got angry but he wasn't emotional or open to speaking about his real, true opinion. He never talked about the serious things, like children and nightmares. Talking about things wasn't his style, either.

Someone was always more talkative than she was. He... was just as quiet as she was in a conversation.

During the month on the road, she's accumulated quite a bit of information about him. She composed a list named The Fundamentals of Uchiha Sasuke. She wished that he never ever saw it. Its home was on the back of one of her poetry books that he would never read.

He liked burning oak wood because it smelled clean. He chewed on barley stems when he's bored. He liked trying out all of the flavors of tea she prepares. He hated when Aoda took Hinata on trips around the camp or when Aoda let her sit on his head to touch the clouds. He liked roasted heart-nuts and throwing skipping stones on clear streams on slow days. They never kept score but he always won against Hinata. He enjoyed looking at the moon. She usually falls asleep on him at night. He didn't mind.

He liked sitting on meadows with flowers, daffodils and crystal streams nearby. His kunai were sharpened at night and sometimes she helped him and in turn, he let her throw some of them. He didn't mind when Hinata washed their gear, fished with him or filled his canteen but he never let her touch his sword. Only kunai, shurikens, and knives were acceptable. They played petty games of who could hit the target first or who has the best aim. He doesn't like walking at night but he says it's best for hunting. Sometimes they woke up at dawn, he liked the sun rises. He doesn't like the shoes that have laces. Sometimes, he snored but other times, he slept like a baby.

He liked the taste of caramel treats and the scent of scotch and whiskey. He did like drinking but he drank alone. She wouldn't drink with him but she sat there until she passed out from boredom. She usually got carried back by him. She could tell that he didn't like doing that very much.

They got into three all out bar-fights. Two of them were caused because Sasuke opened his mouth and pulled a Sasuke. Another bar-fight befell when a man groped her chest. She wasn't the pacifist in that situation. Much to her chagrin, she had to heal the man who touched her in the end.

He hunted and ate a lot of beef jerky. He liked really salty beef jerky. He sleeps on his back and never on his side, for some reason. In their sleeping bag, it was the same story. She'd wake up, head on his chest. She didn't mind- he was warm. He didn't like poetry all that much but he let her read out loud.

He liked letting his summoning animals fly around her and check up on her. He liked the rain and sat there, neutral and less sullen. He hated snow. He didn't like when Hinata stopped to pick the flowers but he did look twice when the flowers were braided into her hair. He hates ramen but likes the broth.

She finishes all of the mushrooms in his meals and he liked tempura. He would never admit it but he said he wouldn't mind onsens or living in a hot spring.

Since she got a somewhat clear idea of what he was made up of, she learned to think of Sasuke as someone who had a vivid personality- a peaceful, sarcastic bastard who liked sitting on the very, very top of tree tops. She stored these things in the back of her mind and applied these things when she spoke to him. Did she really know him? Probably not. The real Sasuke was hidden under the surface of the tea she prepares for them after a long day of traveling. At least the tea wasn't as bitter as before.

October 5th. Afternoon.

Buzzzzz-

Sasuke slapped the back of his neck and sighed. "Fucking bugs," he grumbled.

This wasn't the first time that he has openly sworn about the bugs. There were dragonflies, water spiders, and flying insects buzzing around. Fleas, mosquitoes, and biting flies that seemed to vex him nonstop around the clock. Hinata looked at Sasuke, rummaged through her mesh bag and offered some bug repellent.

He shook his head. "It'll drown me if I put some more," he said bitterly.

Still prickly, huh?

Hinata put away the bug repellent after spraying some on her body. That was the fifth time she's offered him the spray they picked up two villages ago. The bugs were quite telling of the dangers that were to come. She felt her fear like a sword hanging over her head, just waiting to drop. Hinata smelled the humidity and the sharp scent of stagnant water nearby. It left an unpleasant aftertaste on her taste buds.

Hinata heard the water. Running water.

Sasuke eyed her suspiciously. "You good?"

Hinata put on a brave face and nodded. "Yeah, I'm fine," she lied.

"Hn," He turned away, still giving her non-covert glances. "You've said that word so many times, it no longer sounds like a word,"

She looked at him then said, "It's fi- no... It's alright,"

Hinata followed Sasuke closely. Sasuke used his long sword that slashed through the tall grass and plants. She stood close by. By now, the roads weren't roads anymore. It was overrun by green plants, tree roots and flowers she didn't know the names of. Hinata was too nervous to talk. Instead, she crept closer to her death.

She didn't dare use her byakugan because she didn't need to see what was happening.

The crystal river was like a strip of slippery chaos in Hinata's eyes. Ever since almost drowning in Shimogakure, Hinata has been terrified of rivers and large bodies of water. Sasuke knew about her acute fear, he was the one to carry her out of her misery every time they encountered a river. He still wanted her to get over her fear but... it was hard. So hard.

Sasuke looked at her and went through the river. The water reached his knees as he walked through it. He paused and looked back at her. "Hyuuga, it's not going to kill you," He pranced around for a few moments, just looking at her pointedly.

Despite him saying this, and looking affected, she still couldn't shake the feeling that something dangerous might happen. "I can't do running... water..." she said quickly. "not... anymore,"

Quiet eyes regarded her differently. "Hey, come on. It's only three or four feet deep," he reached his hand out so she would go with him.

She waved his hand away, looking nervous. "I'll drown... for real," she said. "I don't want to end up hurting two people,"

He sighed. She looked at him. She was annoyed with herself as well. "Uchiha-san... I'll be ready. Just... wait for me? Can we take a break now?"

They settled down, doing whatever they wanted. Hinata chewed on some herbs so the taste of her morning sickness would disappear. Ginger seemed to help the most. Taking B6 vitamins worked as well. She had to go to the bathroom often. Her nose was clogged up and her feet hurt.

They set their stuff down and Sasuke set up some traps as a precaution.

Sasuke left to fish and Hinata rested beside him for a while until he cursed too many times about bug bites... She collected all the dried herbs she found over the weeks. With a smooth rock, she mashed them together. She got clean, boiled water and created a paste. It was therapeutic to do something so repetitive and safe while nearby to a river.

After thirty minutes or so, Sasuke came back. The large trout he caught was flipping out, flopping about. Hinata felt upset at all the fish they've consumed.

They've developed a system, Hinata got the firewood and she boiled the water. Sasuke hunted, fished and prepared the sleeping bag. Hinata usually got to chose where they slept.

Hinata usually scavenged for special tree barks, flowers, leaves and stems that helped heal or hurt. Sasuke wanted to do a favor and find some plants that may help her. In the end, he got curious and got an allergic reaction by gathering a bunch of herbs. She scolded him for about ten minutes and got upset at all of the possibilities.

Other than that, he had been helpful.

She jumped up when he got back to their campground.

She stood up and smiled at Sasuke. Then she offered the green paste that she conjured and said, "Uchiha-san, this might help with the bug bites and all the irritation your skin has been resigned to,"

Sasuke took one look at the green paste and recoiled, seemingly to reject it. "Is it going to make me sick?"

"No- I would never hurt you," She shook her head. "I've worked with Shizune, my medical-nin instructor and she specializes in... poison. I know how to use it and either heal or hurt. Don't worry Uchiha-san, I intend to heal you and soothe your pain. I promise,"

After all that she's known about the Uchiha... him never seeing a shred of peace was obvious.

"Hn," he said. She looked at him. He looked disquisitive as he regarded her and the paste. It smelled sort of weird and poignant. Maybe it did look suspicious but it was safe.

She backed down as she looked away from him. "When the irritation gets too much, the salve is right here for your use, Uchiha-san," She got the Calendula and certain chamomile fragments just so it would soothe his skin. "Trust me,"

He turned away from her after giving her an odd look. "The fish'll be ready in an hour's time,"

She nodded. "The tea will be prepared in twenty minutes. I have a new flavor for you to try!"

"Great," he said drily. "When have I become a guinea pig?"

She turned around, not hearing what he said. "What was that?"

"Nothing," he said, oddly calm. She nodded at him.

She smiled when out of the corner of her eye, she saw him using the paste.

They went about their usual routine. It was just Hinata and Sasuke with the occasional reminder of the fetus. She almost forgot what life was without waking up at dawn or preparing tea in the morning for the both of them. She couldn't remember a time when she didn't remind Sasuke to set his traps when she didn't do their laundry. She didn't remember a time when she didn't talk to Aoda or counted the stars.

It was strange- she was used to Sasuke. She wouldn't dream of him in any of her lifetimes. She was used to constantly being around him. When has his presence become so... familiar? She didn't mind that they were always together anymore...

What- why would she be slightly okay with this? It baffled her. She was always surprising herself.

She shook her head and refused to think about it. This was the same man who put the ningendo on her and calls her rusty on a daily basis. He isn't supposed to be... familiar. He's the guy who took her away from Hanabi-love and Naruto in Konoha. He's not meant to be thought of as okay, stable... and thoughtful...

He was also the guy who protected her on many occasions. He got all of the craved foods she liked. He let her sightsee and be a tourist. He looked at the ground and made sure she didn't stumble. When she was tired or showed signs of it, he let her rest on Aoda or any of his summoning animals.

He let her read all the books she wanted and stay in the villages for an extra day if she liked it enough. He got the money to pay for their travel expenses. This- staying in different motels and going from village to village- was hard and expensive. She was nine weeks pregnant and- and since when has he done all these things? When has she noticed? When... was it so... okay?

The birds sang their songs. The sun stained the earth. Cool breezes warmed her up. She didn't want to talk to him, she wanted to be alone so she went to the edge of the river bank, watching the water flow.

He showed up and snuck up behind her.

Sasuke snapped his fingers in front of her face. "Hyuuga girl,"

"Yes?" Hinata asked, startled and confused. She was leaning heavily against a tree, looking at the water. So dangerous... but so pure. "You give me a heart attack every time you do that, Uchiha-san..."

He shrugged as he stared at the river. He wasn't looking at her. "You zoned out, what's that all about?"

Hinata blushed. "It's.. uhm, nothing. Nothing that's important," He didn't look too convinced and she offered a reassuring smile to him. "I'm fine,"

"Hn," he said. He looked at the river.

Knowing that he would bring it up later, she distractedly changed the subject. "Uchiha-san... once we get to Kumo. Can we go around? Be like tourists again?"

"Not this time, we have to meet people," he watched her face then said, "To answer your next question, we meet them after we cross this damn river. More specifically, two or three days from now unless they get into trouble," She gave a sharp gasp as she looked at the horrid river. How did he know what she was going to say? "You'll have to pull through or we'll never make it to Kumo,"

She nodded. "I will... It is why... we traveled. So... the child will be safe,"

He nodded in agreement. "The man we'll meet... he might like you," he said and her face brightened. "He likes forest bathing and playing with birds, like you. He is harmless when calm. He is loyal to me. He has sage jutsu and a hell lot of strength. When near Jugo, don't leave my side. Unless it's an emergency. It has consequences,"

"Is he dangerous to me, you or the fetus?" she asked.

"I'll make sure that he doesn't touch you. He is dangerous in some cases. When he's contained by me and maybe his other companion, then yes. Otherwise, villages may suffer should he lose control,"

"Why are we meeting up with him?"

"Ah," he said like he wasn't going to announce anything. "He needs to help me find some other people. Important people,"

She tilted her head and eyed him. "Important people are protected by dangerous, skilled shinobi. Will you fight these dangerous enemies? Are you going to get hurt?"

He watched her before catching her anxiety. "Slow your roll, we aren't scheming. We won't get killed either,"

She sighed a little, feeling relief. "I kind of need you," Hinata said in a low tone. She said that out loud?! And he heard... She was careful not to look at his face because she was blushing. "So do not... die. Your responsibilities... need to be upheld,"

She peeked a look at him and saw the curl of a smirk on the side of his face. "Don't underestimate the Uchiha," he said, still defending his ominous clan. He does that a lot. She thinks it's about... pride.

"I'd never... underestimate you... or your clan," For some reason, it was hard to look him in the eye so she studied the nearest plant that poked her leg. "Just be careful. Anytime... "

"Don't tell me you're concerned," he said, still amused. Teasing.

"Would it be wrong? You and I have a child you need to survive for so I need for you to come back... every single time... to me," she stated nervously and finally looked at him. "I'm realizing our mortality... We are shinobi... The ones who risk our lives every moment and I'm pregnant. I cannot stress your safety as my concern enough. I believe that it's one of the things I ask of you. Just be safe and sound,"

"Hn, I'll be careful. That is if you're worried," he said.

"Thank you," she bowed slightly and looked back at the river.

"I won't play the hero card like we discussed," he said. It was quiet for a few moments. "You worry too much about nothing,"

"I worry when I care..." she whispered. "And... yes I worry a lot. Even about you,"

They stayed in the heaviness of the promise for a moment before Sasuke cleared his throat. Hinata felt like he seemed calmer than before. "Onto the next dobe, he's dangerous but the worse he could do is hit on you,"

"Wait, Uchiha-san..." she said and their eyes met. "You haven't told me your plans. What would I do when I get there? Will I have I help you with these missions? Where will these two men be? Around me... around you?"

"They won't be around you. Their names are Jugo and Suigetsu,"

Jugo and Suigetsu? What type of jutsu did they have, what were their medical histories, what are their weaknesses? She looked at him. "Uchiha-san... What are their profiles? I know... I know that you're clean now but are they missing-nin?"

He looked at her, suddenly intrigued. "They are missing-nin. Maybe Suigetsu is morally lost but Jugo is a missing-nin because of his unchangeable anger... and Orochimaru experimented on all of us so everyone has bones to pick with us,"

Hinata gasped. "Orochimaru is dead and he experimented on children! Children and... men like you... He is a terrible man who hurt you,"

"Orochimaru... was once my sensei but he changed. I've seen him... He's different,"

"How so?" she asked, still fuming. She didn't know why she was so mad for him. It was the pregnancy hormones.

"He's the one... who changed our lives for the better or for the worst. He did change but we're all just experiments to him; nothing more than lab rats that feed his macabre immortal objection. His zeal is what made us modified killing machines. Disgusting as well,"

He is disgusting. Why would these people who got tested on want to... stay together? It's unfortunate. "Why... why have you formed a kinship with them?"

"The ones who have been ousted stick together. The misfits and the displaced end up meeting," he looked at Hinata with a side-glance. "Haven't you been familiar which such internal banishment?"

Hinata nodded, catching on to what he meant. "You speak of the Hyuuga? Yes... Yes, I have,"

"Through ningendo... I see how they've treated you. It's easy not to like them after what I've heard," he said.

"Do not... hate something because of me... Please," she said and looked up at him. His brows were furrowed and she knew he... was thinking really hard again.

"We all like to think about it. I know all about the dreams of fitting in. After all that- why would you want to stay? In Konoha with all those who have the power to cut away those who don't mold to their standards?"

He told her to look underneath the underneath. This wasn't about her... and the Hyuuga. It was about him and forgiving Konoha. He struggled with that. She would too. She honestly wanted him to so they could go back to Konoha after a year and he would stay with her and the child that will have been born by then. She really wishes for that.

"Uchiha-san... Have you read the work of Hachimitsu Shinichi?" she asked, suddenly getting soft.

"You're the bookworm. You know I haven't,"

"Maybe one day I'll read it to you," she said softly and Sasuke scoffed. "Take a chance on the world of literature... Every heir must know the politics of their village. Hachimitsu said, 'The actions of a few may hurt and continue to open wounds but they do not represent the whole ideals of the populace,' And also, 'The shared opinion of everyone may not be the honest one'... I like to apply these teachings to myself... I think this might... apply to your situation as well,"

"Che. You're ignoring their past actions... Dismissal is not confrontation,"

"Dismissal is one of the finest coping methods some use. I don't like it. I do not ignore what they did, I know of all the pain I held. I know of all the actions they did. Rather, I accepted it and moved on,"

"Did you forgive them? In Konoha?" Sasuke asked.

"Of course..." she nodded.

He moved in front of her so she was looking up at him. He was... inadvertently getting angrier and angrier with the words she's saying. "Why? Those who believe in forgiveness... Are the ones who have not committed the sin. I do not believe in going back to those who hurt you. If we all did that... then we'd all be dead,"

"Uchiha-san... They're what I know and what I want. I would rather see the world in color rather than in black and white... It makes the eyes clear and your heart less heavy. I hope the same happens to you," she nodded at him.

He looked away. "What do you mean by that?"

"Sakura... Has said how... sad your eyes look-"

"I don't want to talk about Sakura," he said, deadpanning once again.

Hinata suddenly wondered if Sasuke was still in love with Sakura... They've still got a long way to go.

"It isn't about... Sakura. She said that I had the same eyes as you, Uchiha-san. For us, our eyes are the windows into our souls. They show mirrors of how the soul feels. I hope that... your eyes clear once again,"

"What about yours?" he asked as he looked straight her into her eyes. She could smell the taste of his breath. He was that close. "What are you going to do about that?"

Her eyes... Her eyes have seen many things... good and bad. She's seen the cursed seal being used but she has also seen Neji smiling with her.

"Oh, uhm... That's not important," she looked away. Right on schedule, the tea started to boil. "Oh, I must... check up on the tea. It's ready,"

"Hn," he said. He closed his non-rinnegan eye and focused on something else.

Hinata looked at him for a moment. "Uchiha-san... I figured that since I am having your child- we should be familiar with each other,"

"Hn. Familiar?" he looked inquisitive as he regarded her. "Why?"

"Children are the best judges of what the parents feel towards each other. Now, you are no more than a stranger/acquaintance to me," she said softly.

"A stranger, huh?" he asked.

Hinata smiled at him. "Yes, and I would like to change that. For the sake of the child,"

Sasuke nodded and she didn't know what he felt. She supposed that it was easier that way. If she did know, she thinks that it would tear her down. She believed that the mystic surrounding Sasuke should disappear sooner or later.

She has heard about kids who think that their parents aren't in love. It's strange to think that one's parent doesn't love the other. She knows when parents don't love each other and what it does to other people. She likes to believe that her father loved her mother. If he didn't, why would he be so bitter and callous after her death?

They later sat down under the same sun. When it was time to go, she climbed onto his back and he let gave her a piggy backpack ride until he let her down.

October 9th. Orange sunset.

Her nose was stuffy and she was dizzy. That wasn't even half of the evil pregnancy put on her. Morning sickness shouldn't be called morning sickness. It's just sickness. Cold, hard, idiotic sickness! She throws up so much, she is used to not eating as much. She's trying to walk around, steadily. She's just so tired! Why is she tired?! She sneezed and sneezed. Sasuke got concerned and told her to whip up something that would stop her sneezing and sickness. She still took her folic acid pills and all of her medication.

The next day, Hinata and Sasuke walked along a path. They went with a flow on a whim under the golden glow of the early afternoon.

There were more people than anything. There were houses, farms and different types of people. She was slightly overwhelmed. Of course, she had her blindfolded eyes, Sasuke as a guide and her hands curled around his arms. He was escorting her like a gentleman.

People passed by, with horses on carts and people with different baggage.

She commented on things softly. Sasuke talked in a low voice, explaining what was there. He didn't want her passing out from chakra exhaustion just to see what was there nor did he want her to take out of the blindfold, so he settled and talked about it. His voice was close to her ear and she liked the way he explained things. It made her picture a busy but cozy space.

Hinata wasn't proud of it but once she heard, she smiled. Crowds of people. Kumo people. The cattle was beautiful. The sun was starting to set and they were under a marmalade sky.

Hinata looked at Sasuke, activating her byakugan. "Uchiha-san?"

He looked down at her. "Hn?"

"Are all Kumo villages in the mountain range on the hidden in the clouds?" she asked, referring to where they would go.

He nodded. "So you go from snakes to mountains. Are you also afraid of heights?"

"Oh heavens no... I love heights. Snakes are not a concern anymore. Your summons are.. quite the opposite of menacing. Aoda would never eat me. Aoda is sweet and kind," she said. "My brother said... I'm like a bird... when I am closer to the clouds... the happier I get. I would like to fly away and be free as long... as he flies with me," Hinata shook her head and offered a shy smile to her feet, thinking of memories.

Sasuke didn't look convinced but she did like being up there. Figuratively.

"Being closer to the clouds may offer me that sense of liberty I never get," Hinata looked at the sky, enjoying the sun on her face. Sasuke wondered why she was so weird, probably. That's why he was looking at her that much.

"Hn," he said, looking away. "Once we get to Kumo, we need a break,"

"A break? What does this... break do for us?"

"Yup, a break. Don't you prefer an onsen over a river now, anyway?" Sasuke asked.

"I... I haven't been to an onsen in a very long time. Thank you, Uchiha-san," she whispered.

"I don't go to them because there are people but you seem like you go to them," Sasuke said.

Hinata shook her head, sighing at how much work she did. "I work and work and work. Once you are a full-time medical-nin, any idea of relaxation is gone,"

"Why didn't you take time off? You need to take time off, because of the fetus," he warned. "Take it easy,"

She gasped. She knew she took a month off but that was supposed to change. "Then I would... be behind. I cannot fall behind nor can I fail as a shinobi or a medical-nin. I needn't fall behind in such a competitive job," she looked away, thinking about it. "It'll be the death of me,"

Sasuke narrowed his eyes at her as she became shy... She suddenly perked up and looked at him. She accidentally squeezed his arm to make him may attention of her. He paid attention and he didn't look happy at her newfound enthusiasm.

"Uchiha-san... I believe that I have a condition for me staying in Kumogakure for a year," Hinata announced. She looked his tightening jaw.

"What do you mean?" he asked.

"I work," she said. "At a medical center. I could work as a trauma surgeon again. It's perfect, Uchiha-san? Isn't it?"

"It's far from it," Sasuke shook his head and said, "You can't. We have to keep a low profile. Don't pout," he warned.

Hinata frowned. Oh look at that, she's pouting. "But I could help. I haven't practiced in so long," She flexed her wrist and imagined having a scalpel. Hinata picked up some scrolls from the libraries they often visited and read shout surgical mysteries but she hasn't operated. "Imagine all the people I can save and do surgery on,"

She could admit that she missed it- she missed the surgeries, she missed suturing, she missed talking to her patients or hearing the steady beat of the heart monitor or the smell of a fresh OR. She missed coffee smelling staff rooms and the cluttered hallways filled with people and patients to help.

"You seem awfully eager to cut people up, Hyuuga-hime," Sasuke said drily as he gave her a keen side-glance.

She ignored his look and said, "It's my job and we do not cut people, we heal them. Well, for the most part. I'm already rusty," she cocked her head to the side. "Uchiha-san, you even say so yourself,"

"Hn," he said, cool and distant. "What I say doesn't apply to you,"

Her fingers sprung apart. She turned around and said, "Then I must return to Konoha. Good day to you, Uchiha-san, I'm leaving," she crossed her arms and went down the same trail.

Sasuke looked at her, annoyed. "You're bluffing," he called out to her as she kept on walking. "You childish being,"

"I'm not a child. I can't be one because I'm having my child. I'm mature enough to make my own decisions," She looked at him, mirroring the same expression. "Working in a hospital. It's one of my demands. I deserve to be working in Kumo as well. How will I support the child?"

"I'll help in that department," he said. "I have funds to support hundreds of you, even with your expensive taste,"

"I do not have an expensive taste," she defended herself.

He looked amused and talked like she made a joke. "You like the finer things in life. Your bank account allowed you to do that,"

"My bank acc- this has nothing to do with how much money we have to spend," She slowed her pace. "Kunoichi and female medical-nin everywhere drop from their shinobi duty because of pregnancy and they leave it up to their partners to fill in the gap. You are not my partner and I should be able to hold my own ground. As a woman as well, I do not want to stay out of sight in the kitchen, I want to work and have something that benefits society, my baby and myself. So I'm not bluffing,"

Sasuke's chakra changed. "Do you believe that I will be there in the coming weeks, months?" he asked, his tone low and serious.

She looked down and said honestly, "I do not know. You... actually take action and leave, you're as mobile as a bird. Flighty," she caught his gaze and nodded, looking determined. "I must work harder! To compensate for my absences,"

Sasuke scowled. "You don't know what happened the last time you worked? You worked until you collapsed. That isn't working- that's self-inflicted torture. I don't want that for you,"

"That was nothing. When I'm not pregnant... I could double those shifts. I could do twice the work," she said. "I will not slow down,"

"Yeah but you are pregnant now.." Sasuke let out a low breath of air. "Why do you want to work more if you've already worked so hard?"

"Uchiha-san... I am in the position where everyone doubts me, my shinobi skills and my medical capabilities. Uchiha-san, you have a lot of respect. In the shinobi skill's department. You are... high and mighty and known. Nobody knows who I am, I still have so much to give and prove. I do not need to prove anything to myself, just them,"

He looked at her with an expression that seemed sorry but... sad. It was so different from his usual blase expression. "My word of advice; live, work and breathe for yourself- not them. Whoever they are,"

"Yeah... I should," she said then she looked shy. "I didn't plan for a child. I never did. I planned on focusing on my future and career. I could still achieve that here before I plan on my future with my baby,"

"Hn," he said. She could hear him thinking. "I don't think you could walk back to Konoha, honestly. But you're a creature of pride like me, huh?"

What did that mean? Hinata kept on walking. It was true that she didn't need his approval but his approval would be greatly appreciated.

"Stop. You'll eventually blow our cover and we'll both pay," he grumped.

"I get to work?" Hinata smiled and turned around, still looking serious. "Do you promise?"

"Do promises amount to anything?" he asked, scratching his head.

"Yes, kept trust," she said. "We eventually have to trust one another... Promises take us there," She could hear him hesitate. "Uchiha-san promises make me believe in the good of the world,"

"Still believing in the light?" Sasuke asked idly, to himself. "Fine then. I promise,"

"Really?" she asked.

"My word is good,"

Hinata let out a happy sound and rushed back to him. She wrapped her hands around his arm. She went onto the wrong side of him and gripped his elbow. She jumped back and gasped. Her cheeks were a blush as she bowed slightly. "Uchiha-san! I-I'm so... sorry! I should have never done that! I am sorry,"

He looked at her, curious. "What are you apologizing for?" he asked, a puzzled expression on his face.

"Sorry... because..." she said while he gestured to his arm. "I chose the wrong... arm,"

He still looked confused. "Why does that merit an apology?"

"I... I reminded you that you didn't have an arm. Some of the patients I worked with get sensitive about that. Amputees... do not like to be reminded because it brings them emotional pain,"

"I'm not sensitive. Never have nor ever will be," he said. She knows he isn't sensitive but she still was sorry.

"For a moment... I thought I brought you emotional pain and for that... I did the opposite of what I intend to do," she looked away.

"Another word of advice, stop apologizing for every little thing that you do. Have a bit of confidence in what you do and stop saying sorry," he said sternly.

"Sorry-" she said and shook her head. "I mean, I'm not sorry,"

"Are you still sorry?" he asked and she looked away while nodded. "You think and care too much. I tend to say sorry every 17 years," he said.

Hinata tilted her head and said, "Uchiha-san... You've only said sorry once?"

"Yes and that was worth it," he stated quietly. His tone became distant and yearning. He's never sounded like that before.

So, the man does have feelings. She was somewhat surprised that he has openly apologized. What... what if he apologizes to her?

She looked at him, suddenly happy and shy. "When you apologize to me, I know it will be meaningful and true,"

Sasuke looked dumbfounded but she went to his other side, and nervously held his arm. She hummed a song that reminded her of her mother. Hinata and Sasuke walked on for a while. All malice and arguments were set aside and peace prevailed.

Hinata looked around and saw that she was no one around. "Uchiha-san? You... you know there is no one around. I could let go of your arm,"

"Nah," he said. "It's whatever,"

Sasuke and Hinata relaxed in nature more than she thought. He let her go at her own pace. He let her do... whatever really. He got her all of her cravings, her desired treats and they got to sit in the libraries she wanted. He let her meditate, read, draw and plant. He also let her heal people. It was fine. They were fine.

For the next few hours, much to Sasuke's delight and Hinata's chagrin, there were lots of rocks and mountains to climb. Hinata hated it.

It was annoying. Hinata was unsteady a lot of the time. She kept on holding onto Sasuke for support. She slowed him down and she felt heavy. She knew that Kumo was on a tall mountain range but getting there was a hugely difficult task that she didn't want to do. Sasuke loved it. Eventually, after Hinata kept on taking breaks, looking gray, he carried her anyway. When they moved too fast, she felt motion sickness. It was terrible.

Once they were at the summit of the mountain, he promised they would have lunch. Hinata normally ate scanty snacks, to lessen her queasiness. She habitually gathered nuts and berries for Sasuke to eat. He approves of wild strawberries and sweet tasting berries, usually the ones that have a tangy aftertaste. So, Hinata collects them and dries them. She taught him how to identify them. Despite that, he just left the work to her. She had a pack of dried grapes for him since he liked them from Shimogakure.

Hinata looked through her mesh bag.

Now, she had accumulated stuff and souvenirs for everyone. Every time she missed someone, she got things that reminded her of them. Neji's kunai. Poisons. Medicine. Snacks. Poetry scrolls. Soap. Iodine. Books about medicine and babies and their development. She had all of her original items as well: two filled canteens, a photo of Hanabi, one of Ino's hair ties, folic acid pills, Hinata's favorite scalpel, two hair brushes, and her Konoha forehead protector.

She wondered why she carried all these things. Sasuke said she liked carrying around crap. She doesn't think she likes crap. All of it was necessary! She wasn't ascetic like he was. All he needed was his poncho, his headband, his sword, his pockets because of money, and the small backpack which held a folded sleeping bag, one pot and a tea kettle that Ume offered to her.

Her outfit changes were frequent, as well. She got a new cloak, this time it was a nice violet color. It was fancier than she would like. Sasuke didn't like getting expensive things for himself but he spends money on her. It wasn't okay. She would pay him back. Soon! Anyhow, she still wore navy pants and her traditional purple kimono shirt with a black obi and knee-high shinobi sandals. Her hair... was a colossal mess. Tangles, twigs, dirt and curled waves. Too much and too long.

She wouldn't cut her hair, Neji would be disappointed.

Either way, she was okay and lunch was good.

It seemed as though there were large boulders, and rushing brooks, tranquil streams everywhere. Sasuke didn't carry her this time but she held her own weight on their next walk. Hinata liked the trip uphill and more uphill until they encountered new sights. It was like they were on top of the world and something bubbled in her, making her nervous and determined.

The wind blew, its speeds making an audible whistling sound against her ears. Sasuke's worn poncho flapped in the wind. From here, she saw it. Kumo. The bunches of little towns and different buildings, clusters of trees and people with sheep and cattle. Farms. People. Nature.

She could do anything that she wanted. While she was here, she felt as though she could see everything. Flying above the world, seeing different sights.

Sasuke noticed how she marveled at everything. "What's got you so excited?"

"We're up so high... and here... looking down there are no problems... It is as if you are able to gaze at another time, another land entirely. As if flying... seeing peace on earth... Truly breath taking," she smiled. "Imagine the life our child will have if everything is peaceful like this..."

There was sun on her face and as she reached up and untied her hair, the wind went through her curls. Sasuke stopped and watched her feel the wind pulsing past her, cooling her skin.

"You want to live out in the woods, isolated?"

"No... just somewhere where my little miracle... will know they're safe," she looked back at him. "Down there... there are a million possibilities... All of them including us,"

They were on the rocky road, on the mountain slope and her steps echoed louder than before. Another day was done and she said goodbye to the setting sun.

They twisted and turned on a lonely road. The undergrowth was annoying, brushing on her legs. He was steady and strong. She slept on him. Sasuke was comfortable? Plus, she was constantly tired.

October 11th. Nighttime.

Sasuke nudged her awake. She opened her eyes and took a deep breath. In front of her was an unfamiliar building.

Hinata tried to shrug him off. "Uchiha-san?" she mumbled. She sounded agitated. She yawned and cuddled onto the pillow even more. "I'll check the traps later. Five more minutes," she leaned into the cushion and tried to get back to sleep.

"We won't need traps anymore," Sasuke pulled back his arm, she jostled. "Enough napping, Hyuuga girl. We've made it," he said in a low tone.

She rubbed her eyes and stretched, pulling away from Sasuke. "Uchiha-san? I'm going back to bed," she grumbled and leaned back into his arm. "'M tired,"

Sasuke took a deep breath. "We've made it to Kumo. We're in Kumo," he said casually like it didn't change her world. "Figured you'd want to be awake for the grand reveal,"

The words filled her with pure adrenaline. She got to her feet and smiled, chirpy and alert. "We're in Kumo? Really? Uchiha-san, if you're joking... like the last time, Kami has to help me-"

"I'm not kidding," Sasuke said as she stepped away from her. "See for yourself,"

Oh, how she saw. Sasuke stepped back and revealed Kumogakure. Everything was exciting and new. Kumo was nothing like she'd thought it'd be.

End Chapter

Chapter Text

Sweet Dispositions

-Chapter 10-
Flirting

In the past. Memory of September 8th.

THE ROAD WAS CRACKED AND DRY.

The trees, bushes, and grassroots were taller. Ungroomed. Messy. Green.

She got so nervous. She was leaving. She was unsteady. Her knees were jelly and her brain mush because she finally left. Sasuke, however, drank in the distance like wine- getting calmer and calmer. His expression was satisfied and he seemed peaceful. She was starting to stand, beginning to crawl and he was running.

It was difficult, to walk away from Konoha when it was beautiful like this.

She hadn't gone long without looking over her shoulder. She ended up using her byakugan and walking backward. She hadn't liked it; seeing the tips of her village's buildings, homes, hospitals, izakayas and the Hokage monuments. Her village was covered by vegetation and trees then it was hidden by distance. She left Konoha hundreds of times, however, none of the departures had the finality that it did now.

She stopped once, halting completely. There weren't any people around them. They passed the Bara Festival goers ages ago. They were too far away.

She looked down at the road. From where she stood, it was impossible to see Konoha with her byakugan. She couldn't see what she really wanted.

Sasuke must have realized this too because he said, "Che," and let her gaze at the forest tops.

She let Sasuke walk away several meters until he hesitated and gave her a mildly curious look.

"Why've you stopped?" Sasuke asked guardedly.

Hinata narrowed her eyes and stayed put.

"Come on, you can tell me," goaded Sasuke.

"I thought I was being a bother..."

"You weren't. Everyone else... yes. I admit, Konoha doesn't put me in the... best mood."

"And you took it out on me," Hinata crossdd her arms over her chest. "Don't do that anymore. I am not a punching bag and I don't want to be treated like one... especially by the father of my child... Don't explode, just explain and communicate with me."

"You want me to treat you better. Got it. Be patient with me and you'll get it," Sasuke said.

Hinata nodded but she bit her tongue.

"Go on. You have a lot more from where that's coming from. So say it..."

"I don't have anything else to say. To you," Hinata whispered.

"Your nose twitches when you're mad. What else do you want to say? Lay it on thick."

"An incubator? That is so disrespectful to every woman across the five nations. I am not an incubator. That is just why we're not getting along! We will be in each other's lives for a long time and I don't like fighting with you!"

"I know I'm an ass. I've been working on it," he admitted.

"I mean... I do not agree but... You must figure it out soon or else... we will not be speaking until you change how you talk to me,"

"Now that we've said our peace, why've you stop?"

"You cannot... see Konoha from here on out," she replied honestly.

He seemed interested in her answer but he turned away and kept on going. "Hyuuga girl, know that soon, Konoha will be farther away with every step. If you are hurt by this then... Don't think about it," he said, taking a few steps of his own.

Was that a pep talk? From Sasuke? She almost forgot what to say but she managed, "It's... erm, hard not to..."

"Be hurt or not think about it?"

"Be hurt by thinking about it. Both... it's really both. It's not enough to feel the lack. So, I see it with my byakugan. That's why I've stopped."

"Ah... I see," Sasuke turned away from her. "Don't be delusional. The byakugan won't bring you back."

Hinata deactivated her byakugan... The byakugan... really wouldn't bring her back. He had reason there...

"But look to the future. That's where you'll see the most promise," Sasuke continued.

She hadn't expected any comforting words- it was Sasuke. She hadn't expected that either. His words... they were bittersweet. Sasuke only told secrets that bitterness knew. He also added to its collection of misery. With misery... comes hope. After a year, she will be able to walk closer and closer to all that she loves.

So, she wiped away the sweat from her forehead, held her chin up and walked behind Sasuke. "Yeah... Uchiha-san... that was a good pep-talk."

"I don't do pep-talks."

"You were good at it. I needed a dose... of reality," Hinata coughed away the emotions in her throat.

After that, they hadn't spoken a word.

Only sounds of nature and rocks crunching under her feet played on a loop. The only other thing she heard was her unsteady breath. Sasuke was without noise or conversation but eventually, she sped up to talk to him and he slowed to so they could walk together.

And yeah, they talked.

September 29th. Sunset.

A few weeks back, they were at a child's park, sitting on a bench nearby. It smelled like laundry and warm sun distilled fresh air. The park was colorful and wooden. Squeals of joy and happiness were heard and appreciated.

Sasuke didn't really like staying in places like these. Why? Children... heh, not his cup of whiskey or tea.

Being responsible for another life was not the first thing Sasuke'd want to wake up to but he wouldn't have it any other way. A kid. A fucking kid. Now he sees them everywhere. Their squealing faces, their tiny hands, dirty cheeks and tufts of uneven hair. He sees what kids like and what they don't like.

He didn't want a therapist but Hyuuga's adamant about knowing what makes him cringe or what makes him drink late at night or what he likes to do when the winter's over. She still acts like Naruto is the sunrise and the sunset but whenever that happens, he changes the subject and she seems open to talking about what he wants. She likes to talk about what their kid will be like- it's something that her mind does. If it eases her mind and helps that damn pregnancy... then whatever.

Sasuke used to think that life was what people got because they did something good or their parents did well in life. For surviving, they are rewarded with more life. Was Sasuke a survivor or the opposite? What did he do to deserve a kid? He met a girl at a liquor table. That doesn't seem like much. He didn't do much good either.

But somehow, sitting beside Hyuuga and their child... made it okay.

Hyuuga hummed along, looking excited. He seems to like when she looks at him. He didn't want that much attention ever from big crowds, touchy people, loud places. He did like when she noticed him. And he looked away when she caught him looking at the side of her face again.

"Have you been to one of these places recently?" she asked, starting the conversation.

"I had no reason," Sasuke said casually. And it's creepy. What they're doing is creepy right now but Hyuuga insisted, saying that she needed to know what their kid would want to play on.

"Me neither... As a child... I was too shy to speak to the other kids so I never got the full experience. I've never really been in people's company until the Academy."

"Hn. I could have but I didn't like any of the other kids."

"Would you have liked me?" she asked. "Back then... if I talked to you?"

"If you weren't as shy and if you made me bento boxes again," he snorted, despite himself. "You would have been the biggest exception,"

She smiled a bit and darted her eyes away. "Aw, Uchiha-san... this place is truly wonderful," she looked at the park. "I reckon we'll be at one of these parks a lot in the future. Uchiha-san... look at all the swings... and the kids and all of their faces. They look so happy. Do you think our child will be happy?"

He looked at the side of her face, wondering why she didn't see it yet. If the kid has her, then they'll be fine. It was him who he was worried about- already, she'd sacrificed a lot. Staying in Konoha, being with her family and friends and her beloved job that she'd wanted to do badly.

So he nodded. "Yeah. I see it."

"Imagine... all the birthdays, the smiles, the lost teeth and the riding the bike alone moments," she clapped her hands together and smiled. Her eyes squint a little when she smiles... Why did he notice that? Damn. "Imagine those."

She suddenly looked distant and wistful, like she realized a major flaw in the system. "Ano, Uchiha-san... can you make a promise?"

"I don't do promises,"

"This promise is harmless. Really..."

"Hn."

"I don't ask for much... I expect you to be the best that you are and do what you are doing... But can you... be there for all of the birthdays, smiles... lost teeth and the riding bikes alone moments?"

"What else would I be doing?" he said.

An old bartender said being a father doesn't start when the baby is born, it starts when the mom is pregnant.

He's been observing her and watching the kid with a restless vigilance. He prepared her whatever she missed and they camped, stayed in izakayas if she wanted to or rested with civilians if she wanted a home-cooked meal. He bought her a lot of things, despite teasing her, she does know how to buy.

He was startled then felt like a simpleton. He didn't imagine she liked shopping. She was a Hyuuga- it runs in her blood to know the lavish. Don't all women like shopping? He hated shopping. He never used the bucks on himself and who greater to give it to?

Hyuuga wants a lot but says and gets nothing. The bite marks on her tongue must have been there from all that she hasn't said. He wanted to change that- so he let her say anything. It lets her live better.

Moreover, Sasuke welcomes the quiet satisfaction when he provides for her. He grasps that it's going towards a living strength. Buying her this and that and sleeping together- it sounds awfully domestic but it is. Maybe it is natural parental feeling.

For some reason, when Hyuuga talks about their kid, it reminds Sasuke of his mom.

Sasuke thought about Mikoto with love and that's nothing new. He's been excessively reminiscing about his parents.

They would have been real serviceable right about now. Is he doing anything right or is he securing himself a place in hell? His mother would be fraught with quandaries but she'd get along with Hyuuga just well.

At some point, he's got to let go of what should have happened and accept what did. All of his whole existence is meant for his kid. Fatherhood was like upgrading to a new level of manhood. It kind of shattered his existence in a bittersweet way.

Sasuke didn't want to end up like his parents with no path to reconciliation. He was alone without them at every moment of every day. All that time was gone and he's never able to get it back. There was no light at the end of any tunnel. In the past, he cut himself just one more time let the blood flow let him feel just a little better. He was so desperate.

He doesn't want his kid to end up desperate like he did. He will be present- for the moments when parents are supposed to care. He didn't want to add to the cycle of neglect.

He leaned deeper into the wooden bench, sitting back. "When I saw you in Konoha, I knew... I needed to change before I'm too old so I dropped old habits. I can't quit the kid. If I do, that will be when I'm damned."

"Yeah... you were never... damned, right?"

"No. The kid isn't keeping me hostage. Not like you think," he said. "The Uchiha will be restored as winners... and those who have sharingan children have my respect."

"You respect me?"

"I don't give it out often but yeah," he looked to her, sending a mysterious side glance. "Hyuuga, you have what it takes... to be an honorable mother and for that, I respect."

For some reason, she didn't blush. She was too shocked.

"Uchiha-san... That's very sweet... You are uncharacteristically sweet to me," said the Hyuuga softly.

And something happened to her eyes. They were like crushed opal gems then with that one laugh, the pieces came back together again.

"I'm not sweet," he admonished.

She just giggled, covering her mouth while she was at it. Her hand muffled most of the sound -but- but it sounded like wind chimes on a breezy, warm Saturday night.

She wasn't laughing with him- she laughed at him.

Sasuke didn't mind, as long as she kept on looking like that... he might as well laugh too. But he was Uchiha Sasuke and he doesn't laugh. She stopped with a relieved sigh.

She looked at her folded hands. "I wish to know you better."

"Don't. It'll drive you away," he looked at her. "You see, salt still looks like sugar."

"I have very good eyes. I would be able to tell the difference," she squinted.

Hyuuga looked at him for a long time.

"What are you looking at?" Sasuke asked.

"I don't see it. Who said you were salt?"

Sasuke looked at her, scornful. "I don't need to answer that question..."

"Who knows? Maybe you're denying your sweetness," she offered a shrug with a knowing look.

Sasuke looked at the delusional woman and began to say something. But just then, something else caught her eye.

Hyuuga grabbed for his arm. "Uchiha-san- look. The baby's laughing," she whispered.

Sasuke killed any enjoyment he felt from Hyuuga's touch.

Now. October 11th. Nighttime-evening.

Her eyes were a dazzle with wonder.

The clouds were gray but the sky was navy blue. The moon was bright and round. The stars are in the sky despite it being close to seven p.m.

There is movement. Business. Conversation. People look different. Their clothes are different and their skin is darker. Tanned. There's the enticing smell of fish and the ocean salt on her lips. The buildings were all glass and dark. It was evening but not dark enough to change plans...

This was Kumogakure. And now she was at the doorstep of one of those houses.

Hinata was vacillating as she stared at the entry. The door was painted royal blue. The handle was a copper-gold hue. The house was clearly in excellent shape. It was tall and old fashioned. There was a chimney that smelled of burnt paper and wood. The lights were on, indicating a presence.

This house was pacifying, as it was colored with calming shades. She smelled incense and burnt tatami mats already wafting around the house as an aura. The grass was green, like asparagus and tall like successful pesky weeds. It was like a cottage- a mansion, with lots of plants, flowers, and trees surrounding it.

They settled at the door, pestered with the previously overgrown grass they tangled through.

Sasuke said, "Go on. Knock. The door's not going to bite you."

She shouldered her mesh bag which felt lead-heavy. "Can I take the offer of living... isolated in the woods now? You could live with me as long as you agree that we have flowered gates."

"Why do you want flowered gates?" Sasuke shook his head. "That isn't important. Stop worrying."

"Uchiha-san..."

He shook his head, already not listening to what she was saying.

"Just... listen to me," she said mildly.

Why were they here? She didn't know.

"I'm... not sure of this, Uchiha-san. I thought we'd be staying in an izakaya like normal and you'd try the special and throw up and we'd try their food and I'd like it and order seconds or thirds," Hinata laughed.

"You prefer an izakaya over an actual home? And I only threw up one time," he hissed.

"No... That's not what I mean..."

Hinata looked uncertain. Hinata toyed with the apex of her hair strands. Sasuke raised his eyebrows. He wheeled away from her and looked at the house.

"You're not going to go rogue on me, right?" asked Sasuke, anxiety sneaking up in his tone.

By rogue, she knew he meant whether or not she would leave him again.

Hinata shook her head, quieting him.

He tipped his head to the side, intrigued but troubled. "Then what's wrong?"

She looked away from him, feeling timid. "This wasn't... exactly what I was expecting."

"Don't expect anything because even then, you'll still be let down."

"That was... quite despairing, Uchiha-san."

"I try. Just- it'll be fine," he assured her.

Hinata paused then turned back to him. "I thought that wasn't a word," she said, hiding a small smile.

"Hyuuga, you're stalling," he said in his usually staid tone. He did seem amused by her.

She broke and gave a familiar sweet smile to him.

She stood back and knocked on the door.

As soon as her knuckles hit wood, Hinata stumbled back, behind Sasuke.

She didn't like knocking because of the woman who pushed then verbally attacked the both of them in Shimo. Sasuke had no problems. She had to play the part of the blind woman but something was off today. She would have been at his side but today she felt suspicious of this house.

Something was off. What was she doing? She wasn't supposed to hide behind Sasuke, that was foolish and wimpy! She stepped from his shadow and narrowed her eyes.

Normally, Hinata would have to persuade Sasuke to spend the night in a civilian home.

He would grump and complain until they left. Tonight, he seemed eager. He never liked being eager for anything or anyone. He was like Shikamaru in a sense.

Did Sasuke want to be here? Did he know someone from here? What's the big deal? Was this... another fight? He also didn't want her to have her blindfold... Strange.

When no one answered, Sasuke went up to the door and knocked again. Hinata's muscles were taught with anticipation just as the door opened a crack.

The smell of sweet rice and grilled fish permeated through the air. The house owner had made a fire and it emanated coziness. Good. The person who unlocked the door was a woman.

She had gray hair, like the hue of ashes from a forgotten fire. There were suggestions of ebony tones and richer browns but that color was from her youth. She wasn't old either- about a few years older than Kurena-sensei. Her face was long but you could tell she's beautiful. A real heartbreaker.

She had intelligent eyes and a tense exterior, though. A hard shell to crack. She made Sasuke's poker face look emotional and expressive. She took one glimpse at Sasuke then at Hinata and her eyes eclipsed slightly.

She had austere gray eyes and a scowl on her face. But that was all Hinata saw before the woman hurled the door shut with a hard snap!

Hinata blinked, in shock.

They got repudiated by that woman!

She didn't give them a chance for Hinata to speak or for Sasuke to ruin their chances by speaking.

Hinata was startled but nothing was lost. They could go back to the village center and she could take a bath in the onsens like he promised.

Then she would be a tourist in Kumo and they would get to choose a house tomorrow. She really wanted a big garden, like the one this woman had. She will have to tell their realtor that.

Well, today was a good day. Hinata turned around and held her hand out, wiggling her fingers to him. "Uchiha-san? Are we going now?"

Sasuke shook his head. His stare lingered on her hands, then at her face.

"Not just yet," he said.

Huh?

She was ready to turn around and leave but Sasuke looked beyond mad. He looked frustrated as he intermingled his eyebrow and grit his teeth.

Sasuke cursed under his breath before glaring at the door. "You can't turn your back on me now!" he said vehemently.

"Uchiha-san?" Hinata asked softly. "Are you alright?"

He shifted to peer at her. He had red in his eyes. What just transpired? Why was he so irate? He could brush off people calling him not very kind words about the Uchiha and not bat an eye at someone loathing his continuation but he reacts to this? Why was this woman relevant? Have they talked before?

Hinata waited as Sasuke pounded on the door. He'll get bruised knuckles... What is he doing?

"I know you're in there," Sasuke hissed. "You can hear me as well. You can't deny us!"

Us? Why was he so persistent? It bothered Hinata; his indifference was gone and he was determined. Almost as loud and as determined as her Naruto.

Hinata was curious. Sasuke's nose was pressed onto the oak door and Hinata was a little farther away. She could see the house's framework.

The woman peeped from behind the curtain. She made eye contact with Hinata, grimaced, placed the curtains back in place and whirled away, crossed.

Sasuke hadn't seen this for he was occupied with attempts to break the door.

"Uchiha-san? I think you should... stop and see this," Hinata said.

He looked back at her then stood alongside her. It seemed as though the woman locked the door and turned off all of the lights. Hinata watched, dismayed as the lights systematically went off.

The woman doesn't want them near to her that much? It was hostile and resentful at the same time. Mocking, even.

Hinata glanced at Sasuke who steamed. "Uchiha-san? Why does this woman hate you and I?"

"We're not special. She hates everyone," Sasuke stated as if he tasted vinegar.

More lights shut off as she gulped. "Ano, Uchiha-san, why are we here? There are plenty of places we could visit."

"We can't go anywhere but here."

"Hmmm? I'm not being a burden, am I? If you're staying here because of me, it's alright. We can move along. It's not too late to find an onsen, ne?" she said.

His hand twitched and she knew she was getting through to him.

"Uchiha-san... if it makes you upset. I don't want to stay here. We could leave... I don't mind it."

Sasuke let out a resolute sigh as he glared at the woman's house. "As irksome as it may be, she's the person we have to meet. The one we've traveled all this way for."

"Her?"

Hinata did a double-take as she glanced between the house, which was emerged in darkness and Sasuke, who didn't look proud of the fact.

He nodded calmly.

"Uchiha-san... Why-"

The door finally opened. The woman held a candle. Her fingers were nimble and long around the oil lamp's handle.

The woman looked unimpressed. "Children, to what do I owe this displeasure?"

Hinata inched closer to Sasuke. The woman was tall and subtle. Her yukata was pink, cherry-blossomed colored. It flowed with the wind that picked up and tossed some folds of the yukata.

Sasuke looked away from Hinata then said, "I'm still alive."

The woman sighed. "I thought you would be doing better things with your life, Uchiha Sasuke," her gray eyes flicked towards Hinata who stepped behind Sasuke a bit, "not getting women pregnant."

"It's not a mistake," Sasuke stuck his nose in the air.

Hinata stood at Sasuke's side, putting a look of indifference on her face. She readied her weapons in the palm of her hand and stood taller, to make a valid presence. Just like he taught her.

"Is this the one?" she said, eyeing Hinata with caution and twinkling interest.

Sasuke nodded stiffly.

"Oh, Sasuke. You've caused a lot of problems for me, bozu."

She went back inside.

Sasuke noticed Hinata's opening and closing mouth.

"I'll answer your questions later," he said.

"Now is still a great time, Uchiha-san," she whispered.

He offered an apathetic look.

The woman came back outside after a few seconds, looking fretful. "Come in, come in! You both need to come inside."

Sasuke seemed at ease again. "That's what I've been waiting to hear."

Hinata looked at Sasuke, suddenly wondering what their relationship was. Why did Sasuke suddenly seem fine when the woman invited them in?

Sasuke noticed her thinking and said, "This is what we made our month-long trip for."

In his eyes, she could see a flash of everything from mischievousness to distrust shining in them. He's been here before.

"You coming?" Sasuke asked.

Hinata blinked. "Yeah... always," she said absently. "Don't ever worry about that."

Sasuke gave Hinata the weirdest look. He allowed her to continue on by his side. Just who was this woman to Uchiha Sasuke?

They went inside and got settled in the dining room. The woman had a nice, big house. It wasn't as furnished or as fancy as her father's house. It was a bit smaller with only two levels.

Everything was sparkling clean and the firewood burned. The interior design was a traditional Konohagakure house, like in the Hyuuga district but with modern touches here and there. Technical appliances like stoves, microwaves. Technology was everywhere...

It was cozy. Bright. Open. The color scheme of the house was sky blue, indigo, and a nice yellowish pastel shade. There were antique models of items. Scrolls. Shinobi weapons hanging on the walls. Picture frames. Memories of other times.

Hinata was curious but nervous as she sat there, bubbling with hesitant energy.

Sasuke was still calm and stoic, like always but Hinata couldn't take the silence anymore. Hinata didn't like this easy comfort Sasuke and the woman had hanging in the air. They knew something Hinata didn't.

Hinata sat across from the woman. She held her mesh bag tightly under her cloak, feeling her fingers turn white from the strength of holding on too tight.

Sasuke was settled beside her on the low table. This table was nice and worn but in good condition. Just telling from the deep scratches and the faded color, Hinata knew that the table was probably older than her. The tatami mats smelled nice and had a hint of bamboo.

Hinata scratched at her cuticles as the woman and Sasuke looked at each other.

"I'm honestly surprised you let us in," Sasuke said calmly.

Hinata bowed slightly, showing her silent thanks. He was obviously beside making sure that Hinata wouldn't bolt for the door. He reacted to every time she shifted.

The woman raised a faded brow and looked between the two. She focused her eyes on Sasuke before clicking her tongue, her disapproval evident.

"I knew you'd visit again eventually. Sasuke, you're a troubled troublemaker who cannot keep his nose clean. You bozu boys... and you," she pointed towards Hinata. "I thought you'd keep him out of trouble! How did you fail? You made a vow."

Sasuke frowned and opened his mouth to speak but Hinata cut him off.

"Me? I made no such promise," Hinata said, shocked to have been asked. "And-"

"That was Sakura," Sasuke gritted out.

"And that Sakura is sitting right here," the woman said. She looked at Hinata. "You promised him, didn't you, Sakura?"

"What?" Hinata gasped as her jaw dropped onto the old table.

Sasuke just sighed, like he was in chronic pain.

Hinata looked at the woman who dropped her finger before squinting at Sasuke.

"You'd said that the girl you'd bring to me the next time you saw me was your wife and the mother of your kids," the woman looked at Hinata wonderingly. "Sakura."

Hinata looked at Sasuke, surprised and confused. He turned back to her.

Sasuke watched the woman, stiff. "Things didn't work out the way that I'd like to but this woman isn't Sakura."

The woman scowled. "What happened to that girl?" she questioned.

Sasuke looked away and kept quiet. Hinata opened her mouth to say something but the words didn't come out so great.

"Sakura-" Hinata started.

"Haruno," Sasuke said.

Hinata narrowed her eyes and corrected him. "Uzumaki Sakura got married two months ago to another... man."

The woman looked back at Sasuke, listless.

Hinata looked at the increasingly agitated Sasuke. "Uchiha-san... What happened the last time you both met?" she asked in a low tone to Sasuke.

Sasuke had just ignored her as she turned away, upset to be scorned.

The woman looked at Sasuke and Hinata and cleared her throat. "This bozu was dying of large wounds. I'm no healer but I've been in wars to know how to heal. He collapsed in my garden and his blood watered my plants for half a day until I found him. He had fought, gotten outnumbered and some shinobi attacked his body, interrupting and damaging his chakra flow. It was probably a skilled Hyuuga. He lost control and almost died. I saved him."

"You saved him?" Hinata looked at the woman, bowing deeply. "Thank you-"

"Don't look at me like that! I do not owe this spoilt Uchiha anything. Anything! I saved him because of necessity and not because of the kindness within myself. The man spent weeks moaning about a woman, his flower Sakura and cried about how he'd marry her and how he would make sure that I'd see her with his child. So naturally, I'd concluded it was you. He said he would be here, so I could see his Sakura."

"Stop talking about Sakura," Sasuke said calmly.

The woman gazed at Sasuke, unsympathetic and uncaring. "Bozu, you know that only fools fall in love. Only the idiots get lucky and the rest are stupid."

The woman leaned in to inspect Hinata a bit better. "So, if you're not his Sakura- then why are you here? More importantly, what's your name, child?"

"Hina," Hinata whispered, still taking her codename. She didn't trust this woman.

"He already talked about you being a Hyuuga. Are you Hyuuga Hina? Definitely not a Sakura."

"Stop talking about it," he said, twice as cold.

The woman turned to Hinata. "I know of your existence because of the notes Sasuke sent to me. I exclusively got two and they told me basic information like when you would show up and that you were pregnant."

"You're telling people?" Hinata questioned sharply. She didn't know that.

Sasuke shrugged. "She had to know," He looked at her but she couldn't meet his gaze.

She folded her hands in her lap, looking at her nails, thinking. Hinata felt betrayed in a sense. Why would Sasuke tell people? Wasn't that supposed to be reserved for later? Also, Sasuke was the one who told her to keep the secret. This was hypocritical and a risk. How many people has he told in this short span of time?

"That doesn't answer her question, Sasuke," chided the woman.

Sasuke looked into the woman's eyes. "Why you had to know is important..."

Hinata looked at Sasuke, confused. She felt the woman mirror her expression. The woman looked sour about it, though. What was he doing? Why was he talking to them like that? Why didn't he say anything? They were going to have to discuss this sooner or later.

Sasuke looked at Hinata's tense form and said, "Relax," but she couldn't do anything but seem uneasy.

She couldn't decompress and relax.

"Now that I see you both, I know that Sasuke didn't just come around to show off the girl he barely knows. He has a schedule to follow and a plan to complete," she looked at Sasuke, intrigued. "You wouldn't trouble yourself for a woman you'd never thanked. Why bother going on this long trip, Konoha-nin? It wouldn't be to simply soothe my loneliness?"

What's this woman have to do with me, the baby and Sasuke? Did Sasuke lie? Hinata thought. She wondered about those questions before Sasuke cleared his throat so the woman and Hinata would look at him.

Hinata avoided his gaze and he waited for her to pay attention so she finally looked at him.

The woman seemed mildly amused by Hinata's actions but she quickly snubbed the playful feelings and looked austere. Defensive.

"Just now, Sasuke boy, why have you visited an old woman like me at a time like this?" the woman asked.

Sasuke looked at Hinata then back to the woman. "I believe that you should help provide us a place to stay until the deal is up and we leave."

"What?" Hinata gasped. "We're staying here?!"

"Is this place so appalling you do not want to stay here?" snapped he woman.

"No, no. I apologize, this place is lovely-"

"Save your reactions, Hyuuga, because you are not staying in my house! Not for a second time, Sasuke," The woman laughed. "No, I owe nothing to you both. I have nothing you want and you have nothing I need."

"Is our company enough?"

"Ha ha. No," she laughed.

"Hn," Sasuke tilted his head, a challenging look in his eye. "You told me you'd see me again and take care of my needs."

"That's preposterous! I believed that you would make different decisions that wouldn't affect your health. Not take care and provide a place to stay. The favors end here. Sasuke, you were a dying child when I met you!"

"I was eighteen-"

"Still a child! You had a lot of time to change your life plans. I only saved you because of Konoha's horrible, horrible massacre. If I hadn't done anything- the bloodline of the sharingan would have died out!"

Sasuke looked at the woman, beyond furious. "You know that wouldn't have happened," he said, angry and his tone was measured.

Everything went tense.

"Why is that? You think there are other Uchiha running around here? You're wrong," the woman chuckled but Hinata felt uneasy.

Sasuke defused the situation. "I know it wouldn't have happened because you saved me, helped me save my life."

The woman looked at Sasuke and back at Hinata. "Why would I help you both?"

"Because we have nowhere else to go," Sasuke snapped. "Hyuuga is pregnant with my child and this is what I need."

"You sow what you reap. Had you been kinder, then you would have the world to be helped by but you are rude and solitary and a stubborn bozu. You didn't let me heal you until death knocked on your door," the woman scolded. "People tried to help you but you pushed away everyone, even the hands that feed you," she looked at Hinata skeptically. "You're actually pregnant or you have other things to lie about?"

Hinata nodded and avoided Sasuke's gaze.

"Yeah. With my sharingan child so you can't deny us because you know the complications of being me. They will kill her. I can't lose her. You are aware of what the Hyuuga are. She was supposed to be married to a suitor right about now. They told her that her child would get a cursed seal. They might as well just kill her because of the Uchiha blood that runs in her baby's veins. She needs a place to stay safe and this is the place to do it!"

"Hina, I believed that the Hyuuga reformed themselves after the war, was there no change?" the woman asked.

Hinata focused on the cuticles and shrugged a shoulder.

Sasuke raised an eyebrow to her quietness and watched her for a few seconds.

Sasuke shook his head. "They hadn't."

The woman shook her head. "I'm not letting you both use my house as a charity case so run along to somewhere else in Kumo. Bring an umbrella because our thunderstorms." she winked.

Hinata decided that this woman was kind of obnoxious. Very much so.

Sasuke said, "We have another thing to offer."

Hinata watched as he pulled out money and placed it onto the table. There were a lot of bills. A lot of money.

The woman looked intrigued. "This is all the money that I calculated you would need to take care of her. All the funds for a year."

The woman looked at Hinata, expectant of a reaction. "Why do you talk like you're not going to be there?"

"I am going to be there. I just have things; missions from the Hokage and bigger threats to shinobi-kind."

The woman looked annoyed. "Are you buying my loyalty, Sasuke?"

"I'm paying as well so take the offer."

The woman turned and looked at Hinata's downtrodden expression. "How many weeks are you along?"

"About nine weeks," Hinata said.

"How did you get pregnant by the Uchiha if the Hyuuga were marrying you off?" the woman asked.

"It just happened," Sasuke said because Hinata didn't answer.

"Is she always this quiet?" she asked.

"To be candid in this, more... on bad days."

"Is this a bad day?"

"I guess," Sasuke shrugged.

The woman laughed. "I am sure that if I am right, you both are irresponsible buffoons. Every child doesn't know how to be parents, and this child will suffer without the preparation you would get from me."

"So, is that a yes?"

"No. I'm doing this for the child that will be here in seven months. Otherwise, I would have left you both in the dust,"

The woman took the money off of the table and left for a few moments to store it away.

Sasuke looked at Hinata. "Why are you so quiet? I'm used to being the conversational one but this is too much."

Hinata sighed and looked away after shrugging.

The woman came back and said, "My name is Natsukawa Mitsuyo. But call me Mitsuyo. Also, if you're staying, don't eat any of my almond cookies."

Sasuke and Mitsuyo talked about the arrangements while Hinata stopped and stared.

Hinata was left to walk to look around at everything. She was upset, angry and betrayed. Why would Sasuke do this to her?

First, they show up at this house and Sasuke made deals with the woman to stay in the house for a year. Secondly, he didn't tell her any of this. Thirdly, he's not going to stay here for the majority of the time. And she was angry!

Why would she stay here? She didn't want to be here anyhow. They were away from the village, dropped in the middle of the forest and isolated from life. Would she be able to go anywhere? What would her child benefit from here? And how long has Sasuke been planning this?

Sasuke looked at Hinata, cautious about doing anything. "I know you're mad at me," he said casually like he knew this was inevitable.

"I'm not mad," said Hyuuga.

Sasuke shook his head, obviously unconvinced. "You're obvious, Hyuuga."

Hinata gasped and brought her hands and covered her nose.

"Just spit it out and give me the silent treatment later. Explain not explode."

She turned on her heel, still agitated. "Uchiha-san- I just... I never took you as a liar! Maybe morally confused and closed off but never a liar."

He smirked. "I'm a liar now? What happened to me being sweet?"

She waltzed right up to him, hating that smirk.

"You know what I mean," Hinata said mildly. She pointed to his chest. "When you'd said we'd be going to Kumo... I believed you meant that we'd be living together and choosing different houses and going in the village and not being around bitter women like Natsukawa-san."

"So, the domestic life?" concluded Sasuke.

"Exactly, and this isn't it," she pressed her index finger to his chest with every word. "And I would have as an exception for you."

"It's what's best. She's the one I could trust in this," he justified.

"Uchiha-san! I don't trust her much less with our baby. And you lied about what we would be doing. That's why you didn't tell me anything during the trip. You didn't want me to run away back to Konoha nor did you want me to make objections like I am now," she said loudly.

"It's what's best for you and the baby."

"Only I know what is best for me, Uchiha-san!"

"Is this place not it?" he said, noticing just how close they were.

She paused, smoothing out his poncho. "I didn't say that. I just wanted you to tell me. I'm not a mind reader and I am sure that we could have worked it out, together- like a team. I'm not going to follow you if I get dragged through the mud..."

"I'm not doing that."

She played with the folds of his poncho, avoiding his gaze. "Uchiha-san... I feel lied to. You didn't bother telling me and for that, I am upset. Why would we stay here when these things could have easily been done somewhere else? Why didn't you tell me?"

"Because... you wouldn't have accepted it. The place and that old git," Sasuke looked painfully indifferent. "Because it's not safe anywhere else and it's my responsibility to keep you safe."

"You're not going to be here to take responsibility. You... you're leaving again, right?" Sasuke nodded. "For how long?"

"Three weeks maximum."

Hinata sighed. "I don't want anything bad happening to you, now. Please do not do anything incredibly irresponsible or... risky," she said.

"Then tell the truth for this; do you want to stay here?"

Hinata shook her head. "No... it's stressful to wake up in a place where nobody knows you... or you with them. But it's what's best for the baby. I am mad that you hadn't said anything but it's best. Why did you have so much yen?"

Sasuke looked interested in talking about this. "You know that meeting I participated in weeks ago with Kakashi? He made it my mission to protect you. He offered me money to do just that. I used some of it for your frivolous spending but the rest was supposed to go to Mitsuyo. It went to her as a bribe."

Hinata nodded. "Oh and you and I- we're a team and that's all we need. Not this. Uchiha-san, I do not want to be familiar with liars. Please, no lying."

"Fine. I promise," Sasuke looked back at shuffling for an extra moment. "As you wish."

She sighed as he gave her another look.

"Wait-" she said.

"Yes?"

"After... this year is finished... Can we have a house... in nature but close enough to the village? Like on our travels... With trees... and flowers. And maybe... maybe we'll have tea in the mornings and fish in the afternoons. And maybe, maybe we'll have a super nice, peaceful view of the sunsets..."

He looked away, amused. "Do you want a library?"

"Maybe?"

"Hn. I'll think about it."

He hesitated before going out the door. "We meet downstairs in twenty. She needs to talk to us."

Hinata dreaded that talk. "Why?" she winced.

"Mitsuyo can be bitter and annoying but she saved me. I owe a lot to her," Sasuke said quietly. He turned to leave after a short nod.

"Wait-" Hinata called out to him.

Sasuke stopped to look over his shoulder. "Yeah?"

She dropped her gaze. "I know you did it on purpose. Some Hyuuga and other shinobi were bragging about beating you one day. I paid no heed to it but... Please, you have a child now. If the Hyuuga attack you next time, Uchiha-san... Please fight back."

He smiled in a sorrowful way. "Hyuuga-"

"You could beat anyone with your hands behind your back. You could have done something but you didn't."

"Sometimes, you want them to hit," he said.

"And I want you to heal, alright? So, no more flirting with death,"

He nodded then left the room.

Twenty minutes later, Hinata was lectured until she wondered if her ears would bleed.

The ground rules Mitsuyo had were reasonable. Mitsuyo mostly talked about rules surrounding her house. She wouldn't allow Hinata to leave unaccompanied or without Sasuke. Sasuke wasn't allowed to drink around Hinata or to get drunk/swear/smoke/yell around Hinata. The baby who arrives will have to be hidden from the authorities.

During meals, Hinata regularly stole some things off of Sasuke's plate.

Sasuke usually lets her take them, feigning that she wasn't a lousy thief. Hinata repeatedly eyed his food and he pushed his plate over, watching her eat.

Hinata had a mini staring contest with Sasuke, questioning whether to take it.

He regularly... did this; he ultimately put up the white flag and sent peace offerings.

She didn't covet his food this time but Kami knew that her appetite was mightier than her temper.

So, she ate whatever he offered while Mitsuyo complained about Hinata's tendency to vacuum for food.

After dinner, when Mitsuyo did the dishes and Hinata helped, Sasuke remained at the base of the stairs. She found him, not knowing that he was there.

"Were you waiting for me?" she asked.

"Yeah. When are we going to bed?" He tipped his head over to her.

Hinata turned away. "Oh- uhm, maybe Natsukawa-san needs help in the kitchen-"

"She doesn't, Hyuuga," Sasuke rolled his eyes and pulled her back. "You done hiding out? You didn't have to hide out in the kitchen."

A champagne-rose blush ran over her cheeks. She was hiding from him.

Almost four inches were between them at most. She stepped back and he released her arm.

Something else was bothering her, though. "Does Mitsuyo mean it when she called me a vacuum? Vacuums these days... are big..."

Ere her pregnancy, she noticed herself feeling insecure about her pregnant body. Everything was bloated and over exaggerated. What if she resembles a lumpy dumpling? Her body has taken on a lot more... chubby appearance...

Hinata didn't want to get that much bigger. She looked down at her shirt. Everything was becoming tinier and tinier. Soon enough, she won't be capable of seeing her toes.

He saw her looking doubtful of herself and leaned over slightly, mouth beside her ear. "Don't listen to her. You look fine," he said as if reading her mind. "Good even."

She looked away, confused and blushing. His breath tickled her ear and was so close. She felt better as he praised her. It was unusual that he could do that. Of all people. Sasuke! Right now.

"I'm beyond this. Let's go to bed," he said and she followed him.

They were in the hallway before Mitsuyo soon came sweeping in from her room. Mitsuyo carried towels and Hinata's mesh bag.

"Oh... My bag!" Hinata reached out for it, wanting to get a good glimpse at it.

Mitsuyo gaped at Hinata like she was criminally insane. "No, you will not be getting it yet," Mitsuyo said as she swung the bag out of reach. "Before you do anything, my dear, have to wash up. You have not touched a shower in a while. I want you both to be clean."

"Both?" Sasuke asked. "I'm not-"

"Not you! The baby. Hygiene is at its utmost importance. You must be spotless and immaculately sanitized. I have some lotions and creams that may help and soothe some of the skin problems that may come up sooner or later," Mitsuyo insisted as she inspected Hinata's pearly skin. "I have never seen something... so white and translucent. Do you ever get some sun?"

"Yes... I get a lot of sun," Hinata said, lying.

She never got the chance to be outside before her trip with Sasuke. Her sun tan was supposed to be noticeable...

"There's nothing wrong with her skin, Mitsuyo," Sasuke said. "Or anything else for that fact."

"Your time in Kumo will aid in that department," Mitsuyo said as Hinata opened her mouth. "Anyhow, time for a bath. Enough banal chit-chat."

Mitsuyo dashed away.

Hinata looked at Sasuke then said, "Do you mean it?"

"Yeah," he said.

She smiled.

End Chapter

Chapter Text

Sweet Dispositions

-Chapter 11-
Onwards and Over

October 11th.  Night.

HINATA GAVE A PETITE SMILE.

It was when she got escorted to the bathroom. She washed and clothed. As she stepped out of the bathroom, Mitsuyo whirled around with loads of towels and blankets.

Wanting to help, Hinata said, "Natsukawa-san? May I help you?"

Mitsuyo nodded and handed some towels to Hinata. "Thank you, dear," she said.

Hinata quite liked being called 'dear,' although she knows that it was just a speech tick that Mitsuyo has. Hinata's never been called 'dear,' so many times in a day. It reminded her of what parents were supposed to be like.

Hinata shook away those thoughts. She couldn't be wondering about things that weren't meant to be. It was impossible.

Mitsuyo turned and opened a closet. It was a cabinet for towels and an assortment of colored blankets. Why she had so many was a puzzle.

Mitsuyo took some towels more out. Too many...

This was too much. Sasuke didn't like a warm place during the night because he overheated. They didn't need this many blankets.

"Oh, Natsukawa-san? Uchiha-san and I do not require so many blankets," Hinata said, hoping to catch the attention of the woman.

"Tut tut," Mitsuyo said, not paying attention to Hinata at all. "What did you say, dear?"

Hinata just looked away because she was distracted by the sight of Sasuke.

"Ah, the bozu. She's out of the bathroom, you could stop with the stalking," Mitsuyo said.

Hinata's eyes look up at Sasuke, confused. Stalking?

Oh. Him. The stalker...

He leaned on the wall, bored. Then he gave her the look that said they needed to talk.

Fine. Fine. Fine, Hinata thought.

She looked at the weight of the towels in her arms and suddenly was interested in the softness of it. "I'll be ready in twenty minutes. Then we could talk," she said as she tried to pass Sasuke.

He stepped in front of her. She sought to sidestep him but he barred her.

"Uchiha-san? What are you... doing?" she questioned.

"This is karma," he said in that usual languid tone.

She almost wanted to sigh. It kind of was karma. In that Izakaya... all those weeks so when she stopped him from leaving the room.

"I get the vibes that you're still pissed at me, huh." Sasuke shrugged.

"Well... you are not wrong," she said quietly.

"What about the lack of disagreements deal?" Sasuke asked.

"That isn't communication... we must deal with the problem," she tried to step away from him.

He followed in her steps. "This isn't either, right?" he said.

"You lied to me, Uchiha-san. That isn't easily forgivable, not really..."

"I lied for you. I don't ask for your forgiveness. You're my responsibility and it was best," he said.

Hinata huffed. "Can we talk about this later? I have to give these to Natsukawa-san."

Sasuke looked down at her forearms long time.

Oh. He wouldn't-

Sasuke swiped half of the folded towels and held them high in the air.

Sasuke and Hinata stood there, looking at each other for a mere three seconds.

Oh. You've gotta be kidding, Uchiha. Seriously?

He put on that ridiculous smirk that made her mad. He kept the towels well up above her head. His smugness screamed that she was too small and he was too tall.

"That was a low blow," Hinata crossed her arms. "You... Uchiha-san... Can I please have it?"

"Hn," he said. "No."

She jumped up, attempting to get to the towels. "Uchi-ha-san- give me those towels!

"Let me think about it," he replied, watching her struggle. "No."

She huffed before settling in front of him. "I have to give Natsukawa-san the blankets."

"You mean we have to give them in."

Hinata tilted her head. "Ano, Uchiha-san... I do not understand."

He turned around with her blankets and walked along. "Are you coming along?"

She paused and approached him. She nodded then went by his side.

"You're playing a dangerous game, Uchiha," she said.

He chuckled. She'll probably always go with him. He eventually gave her a towel.

After they delivered the towels to Mitsuyo (she was going to wash them along with Hinata's cloak and Sasuke's poncho), Sasuke went to bed early.

Hinata was inspected by Mitsuyo; taking pills, other substances, supplements and different types of medicines. Mitsuyo inspected Hinata's stomach and made Hinata lists of what to work on. Hinata knew what was to be expected but it was nice to be taken care of like this.

Hinata was impressed with everything Mitsuyo offered for her health. Mitsuyo was unimpressed with the scars Hinata garnered. Hinata was destined to have leftover scars from her dangerous years.

Hinata noticed that her stomach was... a bit curved and convexed. She poked her stomach, under Mitsuyo's glaring lamp light, her skin was pasty. It dazzled her, at the same time terrorizing her.

Aside from barfing and going to the bathroom every two minutes, she didn't look pregnant. What a sweet sign of what's to come. Hinata wanted to tell Sakura and Ino... She really wanted to but they weren't there.

Sasuke and Hinata convened in the hallway. It was time to sleep, and Hinata didn't know whether or not to sleep with Sasuke or by herself.

Mitsuyo watched as they lasted there, awkward without much to say. Hinata was the one who was awkward and Sasuke had nothing to say.

"Eh, Sasuke what are you waiting for?" Mitsuyo questioned.

Sasuke gave Hinata a pointed look, putting on his natural expression of impassivity. "Nothing," he said.

Then Sasuke turned around and shut the door to his room.

Now's their chance to talk! Hinata backed away slowly, preceding in the direction of Sasuke's room.

"It seems as though I will be turning in. Thank you... Natsukawa-san. For all that you've done, we three appreciate it," Hinata laughed awkwardly.

Mitsuyo scowled.

Hinata turned and headed for the room that seemed to be the most appealing; Sasuke's.

"My dear, Hina. You will be staying in this room," Mitsuyo pointed to the room three doors away from Sasuke's.

Hinata wanted to be in Sasuke's room. "But I-"

An arguement went on for two minutes then Mitsuyo screeched: "If another baby is made in the oven under this roof, I'll surely send you off to my sister's house and lock you with the miserable wench."

Hinata believed people shouldn't dislike their siblings because Hanabi was darling. They didn't really talk but still, Hinata loved her sister so.

"You have a sister? She lives in Kumo?" Hinata blinked.

"My sister is what the devil would run away from because she is the thing that kids have in their nightmares..."

"Do you both... visit each other?" Hinata asked, hopeful.

"After I had children, we never got along," Mitsuyo shrugged.

That struck a chord in Hinata. Hinata never thought about what leaving would do to all the relationships with the people she cared about. Would... Hanabi hate Hibata for having one kid? That made Hinata nauseous.

"Oh... Well... I'll go to bed, then," Hinata gulped, thinking about Hanabi's face.

It wasn't preferable to be sent to another room than Sasuke's at night. Until he came along, Hinata was used to sleeping alone.

They slept in the same bed, they seldom stayed up talking or reading. They didn't have sex. They rightly fell asleep like if a brother and sister had to sleep in the same bed. Hinata has her side and Sasuke has his side. The last thing she wanted to do was need it, so she slept.

October 12th. Morning.

Hinata got a tour of the house just before breakfast.

They sat at the low table in the living room. Silently, they both drank tea. Hinata was habituated to eating herbs and berries for breakfast. There were a lot more options now; biscuits, vegetables, eggs, rice, and milk. This was a delight but Hinata felt too nervous to eat.

Mitsuyo watched Hinata. "What is your real name?"

Hinata freed her mouth to lie but the woman said, "Do not lie. Eventually- you must trust me."

Hinata avoided the woman's gaze. "It's Hyuuga Hinata..."

"Hinata... as in the weak heir of the Hyuuga clan?"

"I am not weak nor am I the heir of the Hyuuga," Hinata countered defensively.

"Ah. I spoke to your otousan years ago. Man was callous and our meetings were unpleasant. A perfectionist with ideas that couldn't be cured with any amount of skill," Mitsuyo said.

Hinata looked away, knowing what she spoke of.

"He wounded you, didn't he?" Mitsuyo leaned in.

"He has never laid a finger on me," Hinata whispered.

"There are different kinds of wounds and he scarred your heart. That would taint how you see yourself forever," she looked at Hinata very closely. "You're not different from him 'cause pockets of turmoil hidden within your soul. Children shouldn't die with hearts chock-full of hate and malice. I know you won't but unless someone does something about Sasuke... he will."

"You know about us. Why did you say yes to taking care of all three of us?" Hinata patted her stomach.

"Before you're misty-eyed... soft, I didn't do this for you. Your child's extremely valuable to Konoha and Sasuke," Mitsuyo replied. "To an orphan, family is more precious to them than you would ever know. He is precariously unforthcoming when it comes to his feelings. However, you are different. I can staple everything that's on your mind.'

"I'm practically the opposite of Uchiha-san..."

"You and he are reckoned to be like ying and yang; opposites yet they cannot be without the other... like order and chaos. If you try hard enough, you'll know what he thinks. He is simple like all men," Mitsuyo explained softly. "When that child arrives... you'll have to know him r your family will fall apart."

"I know... the fundamentals."

"That's not enough. And you are incompetent with children."

"Hey!" Hinata protested before she realized that it wasn't... true but not entirely false. "Go... on."

"Have you ever cleaned after yourself? Have you ever cooked meals for you and your family? No, because you, a spoiled brat, got everything done for you your entire life."

"I've helped out!" protested Hinata.

"Probably not enough. You are going to be a mother. If men didn't have us, the world would be chaos. We are the protection, the role models and the order in the world. Most importantly, you're a parent- a provider at home."

"I'm not going to be that stay at home mother. I will be working," Hinata informed her.

"I understand. However, I'll teach you both how to be parents. You both know nothing. I want to change that and keep you safe," Mitsuyo huffed. "I arranged appointments while you slept. I will be editing your hideous outfit selections. Konoha has such senses of style that I do not understand."

"My clothes are decent," Hinata frowned.

Mitsuyo laughed. "For Konoha. Child, you are in Kumo. You stick out like a sore thumb, along with the bozu. It's embarrassing."

Hinata looked at her clothing, blushing.

"I am not a prune or one who advocates for old-style clothing. You do not blend with us. Your eyes are too noticeable. Your hair is too striking. Your clothes are too similar to the one worn in the fire country. You must change and adapt. Under my watch, you will be renewed and knowledgeable."

Oh. Okay. All of these personal attacks are making Hinata concerned. Why was Mitsuyo so rude? Hinata hasn't chosen to be here and yet she's taking the grunt of Mitsuyo's anger. This lecture shouldn't do on for this long either.

"Do you like anything about me?"

"No," she chuckled.

"Then why are you helping me?"

"You are a child in my eyes. Dramatic. Unpunished. Young. A child without affection, nurture or path. My job is to guide children through this harsh and unforgivable world. You will be looked after by me like every child should."

"Oh... Ano, thank you," Hinata said, oddly endeared.

"I don't favor the adults of your age... They are the ones I dislike the most. Children are why I live. I take care of the blooming like they're my own despite their upbringing, politics, and pasts. I can't do anything but help their future."

"Is that why you saved Uchiha-san?" she asked quietly.

"He was a lost, injured boy of darkness ready to be saved. I'm not playing Kami... I knew of his past, I didn't agree with it. He had nothing, no one and no place to go. I took mercy on family. His attitude makes me sick and he's no manners! He was stunted. He appealed to my heart... he was suffering. A suffering boy makes a man who's always in pain. No child of the earth should be carried to that level of misery,"

"Thank you for recognizing his pain..."

Mitsuyo waved her hand and the thanks she gave. "Bah! He was crushing my gardenias. And Hinata, why do you call him 'Uchiha-san'? You are past that stage, no?"

"Because I haven't been close enough to him to call him otherwise. I'm not familiar with him."

"Then stop waiting and do something but please do not fall for that duck-haired man," Mitsuyo said, chuckling into her tea.

Sasuke? Falling in love with Hinata? Impossible.

Hinata admonished the very existence of the possibility. She would never have his missing pieces, filling in his blanks. It made her laugh.

How could she fall in love with someone like Sasuke? He's unbelievably stoic and he doesn't know how to talk to people.

Hinata shuddered.

The topic made her uncomfortable, so she changed the subject. "Anyway, thank you for letting me stay. I would like to see... my home... The people I want to see the most."

"Fear of distance only happens to those who are in love and have those to love. If it's not the bozu, who is he?" Mitsuyo asked.

Hinata hid her face, turning the brightest of reds. That's much too personal.

Naruto is... Did Mitsuyo need to know Naruto's name?

No. Not really. Not at all.

Mitsuyo watched Hinata sink in her chair and laughed. "We all have our secrets. Hinata, you're out of here by next October, understand?"

Hinata nodded nervously. She actually didn't know if she could stand Mitsuyo for a year. Mitsuyo was blunt and her humour was an acquired taste. Hinata thought it was bitter and mocking.

Hinata looked at her tea, noticing the awkward silence that fell upon the two. Hinata would usually pick up a conversation with Sasuke... Just where was he?

"Natsukawa-san... not to be a bother but when is Uchiha-san coming to eat breakfast?" Hinata asked.

Sasuke usually likes to watch her eat to know if she's getting all the nutrients she's supposed to have.

Mitsuyo watched Hinata, kind of amused. "You both are not familiar indeed. The bozu left this morning."

Eh- what? "Well... Uh... Did he leave a note?"

Mitsuyo shook her head. "He said he had some matters to attend to..."

Unbelievable.

Mitsuyo laughed again. "I know... if he keeps this up then you won't fall in love for a long time..."

Hinata agreed.

October 12th. Later.

Sasuke came back later that day with all of her clothes. They were in the doorway, with all the shoes. He set the luggage down. They were probably having breakfast since it smelled like fruits and batter.

The door shut loudly and the screech of a pushed chair filled the air.

Hyuuga came up to him, around the corner. Her eyes glowed with some energy. She looked quite exhausted and eager to see him all the same. He understood; spending time with Mitsuyo was... difficult.

Hyuuga and Sasuke awkwardly stood there as her eyes had a glaze. She pursed her lips a bit, too.

Was... she... angry?

"Here are your things. The vipers hadn't gotten to them." Sasuke patted the luggage.

Hyuuga was grateful. He could tell while she sped to her luggage, beaming at her items. She smiled then shut off her good feelings and passed him, carrying one of her suitcases.

"Your breakfast is cold and I'm not eating with you. Enjoy," was all Hinata muttered.

Sasuke watched the ink-girl. Sweet then sour the next moment.

Mitsuyo chuckled at Sasuke's quiet, frenetic expression.

Sasuke hasn't noticed her. Damn hag, sneaking up on him like the old times. She always liked laughing at his pain. Even in bandages, the old git chuckled at his misfortunes.

Mitsuyo's eyes shone as she smirked. "What happened to you, bozu? You were so happy when she was smiling now you have a sour face," she teased.

Sasuke scowled. "Shut up."

Different. Sasuke is used to women getting over their rage so they could kiss him easier. Sakura was never angry with him for this long nor did it have this effect.

"She is upset with you, for good reason. I do not like liars, I raise my kids better than that. You should have known better than hide your plans from her," Mitsuyo scolded Sasuke. "Be a man and bring the pregnant woman her luggage."

She obnoxiously patted his cheek and laughed.

"You know that I am going to dance on your coffin." Sasuke told her.

"Oh yeah, it's a hundred years too soon to be talking to me like that," Mitsuyo hummed. "Now don't keep the lady waiting, boy."

Sasuke did what she said in the end.

Sasuke had given Hyuuga what she wanted. To him, that's something.

Sasuke made it work. If she didn't appreciate this- it was her loss. This area was meant to reflect her whims and desires but her wants lie in Konoha. He's trying. With all the cards stacked against him at every rung, Sasuke's desperate to figure something out.

The house was pleasant enough for the Hyuuga to like. It smelled like her; flowers and meadows. It has lots of space. She had money. He has to take her to a library soon or she'll be restless. She had a garden, food to eat, a space to read and a person to talk to about her pregnancy.

Why is Hyuuga so disatisfied?

He went up the stairs and took a right.

The place wasn't stingy and the wood-tiled floor felt pleasant against his bare feet.

He jutted his lost arm to turn the door handle. He sighed. He always forgot the fact that he lost his left arm. At times, he sensed the weight by his side, reassuring him. It was never present. Yet like a fool, he'd attempt to reach for items utilizing his fictitious arm.

Beside luggage, she sat on her bed. Hyuuga hummed casually like she did when she was upset. The window was open, letting in crisp October air she liked smelling.

Hyuuga hadn't noticed Sasuke. Sasuke was always aware of where Hyuuga was yet she never sought to pinpoint where he is. He wanted her to notice when he wasn't around.

She filed through her things with a heavy look in her eyes. Her opal eyes kindled at some parts. She looked at every item like a fond memory, smiling softly at them like they were something extraordinary.

Why did Hyuuga feel such attachments?

As she resounded the melancholic tune, Sasuke realized he knew the song. It was a song his mother sang to him. He was rubbish at remembering songs because they never amused him. It was an original to Konoha.

Hyuuga quit going through her stuff then looked a photo. It was the usual one, with the girl who looked nothing like her. Something made Sasuke feel worse and worse.

She moved on to the sketchbook she cherished. She sketched rough drafts of Konoha before they split.

He precipitously felt guilt.

Hyuuga missed Konoha. She really missed that horrible place. He got her pregnant and took her away from her family, her job and her happiness. Now Sasuke's hoping to make her comfortable in a place she hates.

And it was creepy to watch her like this.

He has to announce his presence before seeming like a creep...

Sasuke knocked on the door softly so he wouldn't scare her or anything. Hyuuga was too distracted to notice him and reacted, frightened.

Her troubled look lifted when she spotted him in the door frame. "Oh, it's you. Uchiha-san... Is everything alright?"

For some reason, Sasuke couldn't look her in the eye.

Sasuke's gaze shifted from her face, setting the luggage down. "Yeah," he swallowed.

"Oh, that's good. As long as you're fine, it's good," Hyuuga replied then turned back to her own matters.

Hyuuga went back to humming the tune. He looked at her for a few extra moments. They met each other's eyes.

"Is it hurting you to be in Kumo?" Sasuke asked.

She abandoned his gaze. This withdrawal told him everything. She held a pillow and squeezed it in her arms. The amount of time it took to answer chafed him.

She hugged the pollow after catching careful moments to reflect. "I can be in situations like this when it comes to my child. I'm willing to do anything for our child."

Hyuuga lifts him with the loyalty she had to their kid. It felt good to hear. At least Hyuuga won't walk out. She still had this tinge of sadness swimming around her words. He caught it; the real blues she had from this.

"Is it a bad situation?"

Hyuuga paused then shook her head, smiling a bit more with cheer. He felt oddly lighter.

"No, perhaps I believe that Natsukawa-san will be problematic. Said I had to change everything about me or something... akin to that," she looked at Sasuke, cocking her head to the side. "Natsukawa-san cares about you but she detests me... somewhat."

"She doesn't give two shits about me. She'll like you."

A small part of Hyuuga questions every move she makes. To have that amount of insecurities within a person was sad. Even Sasuke liked her. Hyuuga had that quality when you look into her eyes, you feel good. Consoled. Taken care of in a sense.

Hyuuga shook her head, looking puzzled.

"Do you miss Konoha?" he asked, cautiously numb.

"Yes... but no more than the usual..."

She missed Konoha from the start. Sasuke half wished he was like that. He wanted to have something to miss, something to rush home to. Alas, he has nothing. Nothing and no one to go to. He had friends but that wasn't going to fill the void... perhaps nothing will. The ones in his corners were the usual psychopaths and the rest were dead.

Hyuuga studied Sasuke for a bit, toying with the edge of her thin lips again. Biting them. That did strange things to his insides.

"Do you ever miss Konoha, Uchiha-san?" Hyuuga asked.

Sasuke couldn't tell her any of the excuses she would probably believe.

He didn't want to talk about Konoha. Konoha; the place of suffering, nights of bad decisions.

He named it that 'cause those were all the decisions that were made... bad and shitty decisions.

There are specific nights that protected his heart from healing... Itachi killing everyone. His parents choosing to plan the coup. Almost killing Naruto. Ignoring what he had. Hurting Sakura.

Sasuke wouldn't put meeting Hyuuga on the list of bad things or bad nights.

Konoha was somewhere he got hurt in. He couldn't imagine wanting to go back. He also made the worst decisions in Konoha. He made the most mistakes. He did all that he could to hurt, destroy and get revenge but he ended with nothing. He's always ending up with nothing except for ashes, especially in Konoha.

Did he miss Konoha? No. But Hinata doesn't want to hear that stuff.

Sasuke honestly shook his head. "No, not at all."

Hyuuga's face fell. Sasuke didn't want to cause any more hurt for her so he smoothed it over. "Some things... I do and all others, I don't," he added.

Sasuke looked happy to hear that. Mission accomplished. What was the particular mission? Sasuke had no clue.

Hyuuga laughed softly. "In Konoha, there are these cinnamon buns that are found at this shop named the Ayanomiya Bakery, I haven't found a place as good as them. They... are honestly to die for."

Hyuuga truly treasured cinnamon buns. If she could, she would eat them all the time- without restraint or a change of diet. She only liked the ones in Konoha. Sasuke couldn't envision himself in Konoha to buy cinnamon buns for a two-month pregnant woman just because she missed them. That wasn't what he was supposed to do. That wasn't what he wanted to do.

"I really want them. Natsukawa would refuse to take me to Kumo's bakery with... them," she heaved a sigh.

Ha. Not a chance. "If I go there, I'll stop by." Sasuke said.

She brightened up, smiling amazingly. "You would?"

He nodded as he sighed. Damn it.

"Thank you, Uchiha-san. It makes me forget that I am mad at you when you're like this."

Sasuke looked away. Fuck.

Misuyo knocked on the door and burst in. She had a plate of dried apricots. Sasuke reached for one of them and she smacked his hand. Hard.

"Are you pregnant Sasuke?" questioned the hag, automatically defensive about her fruits.

Sasuke narrowed his eyes at Mitsuyo. "No. What kind of question is that?"

"No touching," Mitsuyo turned to Hinata with the plate. "This has vitamin C. I want you to be nourished, okay?"

Sasuke was surprised at Mitsuyo taking this seriously. Did Mitsuyo genuinely want to feed Hinata or was the food poisonous? Sasuke took one either way and sniffed it, tasting it. It is a normal apricot, not laced with anything.

Good. Sasuke swallowed the apricot then made eye-contact with Hyuuga. Hinata watched as Mitsuyo gave him an evil glare then pushed him out of the door.

Mitsuyo shut the door as Hinata ate the apricots, enchanted at the taste. As she ate the first one, Mitsuyo looked into Hinata's luggage and shook her head, making sounds of disapproval.

"What are you doing?" Hinata asked quietly, still munching.

Mitsuyo didn't spare a glance in Hinata's direction. Instead, she said, "Hush child! Do not bother me for I am checking something."

Checking something? Hinata wasn't liking Mitsuyo more and more.

Mitsuyo disorganized Hinata's stuff. Mitsuyo picked up shirt after shirt and clicked her tongue. Everytime Hinata would want details of Mitsuyo's plan, Mitsuyo either disregarded her or replied with the usual, "Hush child!".

Hinata gave up and ate her apricots, suddenly wishing to be in her room with her stuff. Hinata had never missed her maids, ever. She never missed being in the luxurious Hyuuga estate, she only missed... Konoha. Being in a house made it real that she left.

Homesickness invaded her heart and mind. Hinata just felt... disconnected. She has been in Konoha her whole life, now she's in Kumo with Mitsuyo and Sasuke.

Mitsuyo noticed how she looked at the photo of Hanabi more and more. Hanabi must be looking for Hinata, huh? She must miss Hinata in the same way that Hinata wants Hanabi. Is anyone else missing her? Probably not Ino or... Sakura.

Sakura always preferred Ino to her company and Ino would just set off on her again. Tenten was too busy with her dojo and perhaps Lee. Hinata had noticed the inklings of a relationship between the two. Kiba and Shino have their own lives. Her father never liked Hinata's company. And her work place... They probably don't miss Hinata.

Why is Hinata feeling their absences so profoundly?

Mitsuyo watched Hinata's face as she picked up a red knitted scarf. She inadvertently made Hinata chew on more apricots so she wouldn't have to answer.

"Why do you have this?" Mitsuyo questioned.

Hinata choked on her apricots before having a coughing fit.

"For Kami's sake, breathe woman! If you die, Sasuke will murder everyone from now to Sunday."

Hinata looked at Mitsuyo then shrunk. Mitsuyo dropped the scarf and Hinata winced.

Hinata must have packed that during the frenzy before they left. She didn't remember doing that.

"Hinata, dear," Mitsuyo said and lifted her clothes. "For a lovely girl like you, your clothing is surprisingly plain."

"My clothes are not plain!"

Mitsuyo shrugged at Hinata. "They belong to Konoha, my dear. Anything from Konoha is plain. And just saying, they will never fit you again either."

Hinata panicked, thinking about it. "What do you mean?"

"Your body has changed drastically and your hips are fuller and you are fuller. You probably will never get your pre-pregnancy shape back. It takes years to get all the weight off for some women and others, it takes months but your clothes won't be of use here or after the pregnancy."

Hinata did notice her breast size change and her hips being fuller. She did have new found curves but they were more exaggerated than the ones before. She thought she could slip into her old pants and not feel differently. She felt out of place during her pregnancy. She felt too big or that she was eating too much or she was bloated at this time and not at others. She just wanted everything to go back to normal after her pregnancy. She wouldn't have to look pregnant when she came back.

She didn't want her pregnancy to change how people saw her.

She was a shinobi, she lost weight constantly... Her metabolism was wildly quick. She could unquestionably wear those clothes again. She could fit into her Konoha styled clothing. She could and she will.

She didn't want to throw out her entire identity in Konoha to be in Kumo.

Mitsuyo shook her head as Hinata went to go try on some of her old clothing. "It will not work, you're changing..."

"Excuse me, Natsukawa-san, I have to go try these on," Hinata said as Hinata grabbed a handful of clothing.

Mitsuyo clicked her tongue repeatedly. "Hinata, it will not work because you must adapt to your new lifestyle and embrace it."

Hinata was already gone.

Hinata tarried in front of the mirror, reflecting on Mitsuyo's statements. She was going to fit into her clothes. She hadn't changed that much.

She maneuvered herself out of her idiotically snug t-shirt and saw them. Her breasts were in the way and they were enormous. Seeing the physical changes was an eye-opener. How will she put these clothes on with these new curves and angles?! Her standard apparel wasn't regularly worn because she spent so much time in her scrubs.

None of my clothes are fitting, she thought. She tried on every pair that she had. For Kami's sake- nothing's fitting.

She sat down and began weeping. Everything's changed. She no longer gets to be around her family, she's not permitted back in Konoha, she can't work and she's stuck with a person who doesn't like her. Sasuke was sufficient but she ached to be around Hanabi and her friends.

Sojourning in Kumo didn't seem like a reality until she got there. Now she misses Konoha dearly. Everything was alien and new. It didn't make sense. She's just homesick.

She's crying like a little girl. A baby. She's showing her weak emotions. Her father didn't like weakness.

Now she's being sensitive and weak. She mustn't be weak. She's growing a child in her uterus. She has to be strong. A strong mother. A competent mother. She's a shinobi and a medical-nin. She could be strong because she is strong.

But why... why does it feel so bad on the inside?

She drooped against the door, arms encircling her legs and sighing into her knees. Behind her, a knock vibrated the door, ending her sorrow momentarily. She rubbed away her tears, overlooked the puffiness around her eyes and the redness on her cheeks.

"Hinata, I know you're in there. You have been in there for over an hour. Is something wrong?"

Hinata didn't answer. It was Mitsuyo. She could picture the scowl on the sour woman's face. Hinata didn't want to speak to the woman. She wanted Hanabi to take Hinata in her arms and tell comforting concepts.

More intent knocking. "Hinata! Hinata... Are you okay? Sasuke's worried."

Sasuke? Sasuke... why would he be worried?

Hinata drew a sigh and opened the door just a crack. "Tell Uchiha-san that... I'm alright. He needn't worry," Her voice had undertones of suffering.

Mitsuyo sighed noisily. "You are low in spirits. What's wrong?"

Hinata sighed, the wetness on her cheeks was undeniable now. There was a lump in her throat, making her voice scratchy. "I... I just... didn't realize that everything was so different."

"Change is inevitable."

"I miss working. I miss... feeling like myself and not throwing up. I miss working and cheese and caffeine. I miss my old life," she admitted in a rush. "I... don't think pregnancies should be this overwhelming. I miss my old body and I don't know why I wanted to do this. I wouldn't have-"

"Your baby is your everything now. You can't view your pregnancy in a negative way. You cannot regret your baby. Having a baby means sacrifices but you are not trading in yourself for your baby. Don't believe that for a second," Mitsuyo scolded.

"But-"

"You will have highs and lows but you need to find a place where you believe in yourself and that everything will be alright. Your baby is not taking your life away, it is giving you new purpose and life."

"I am scared of this new life. The life I am responsible for," Hinata said.

"Sasuke will be there to help you," Mitsuyo assured her.

"I'm not sure of that," she said. "I'm not sure of anything. He's all big, brave and powerful but he gets into so many fights and what if the Hyuuga kill him because of my carelessness? Or if they kill my baby? What if... what if he doesn't come back to me or the baby? And that would just be devastating!"

"Well, Hinata trust him. And trust yourself for once. You will have a safe, healthy baby in Kumo under my watch and other people who want to bring your baby into our world. You can't be afraid to stare into the world's face. Move along with the truth and embrace."

Mitsuyo pushed the door open and gasped at all of the discarded clothes placed on various spots on the floor. "Why did you try on all of your clothes?" she asked.

"I tried... to fit into... them," Hinata admitted, feeling foolish.

Mitsuyo raised a gray eyebrow, crossing her arms defensively. "That's of your old, non-pregnant life in Konoha. No wonder they do not fit. It's a sign telling you to move on to the next."

Hinata sighed. "Natsukawa-san- what are you doing?"

"These are going into the garbage-" Misuyo said as she picked up some of the clothes.

Hinata jumped. Throwing? Away? TRASH CAN?! Hinata hastily gathered all the clothing in a hurry.

Hinata backed up into the corner of the bathroom, clutching a bundle of clothes. "No- no, I want to keep these."

"Why?" asked Mitsuyo.

Hinata still pressed her slightly ruffled clothing tighter to her chest. She brushed away a strand of hair, looking scared.

"No reason..." Hinata winced.

Mitsuyo crossed her arms.

"They're what I have left of Konoha." Hinata stroked the fabric.

"Sasuke is from Konoha." Mitsuyo smirked.

"Er..." Hinata shifted in place. "I know... My clothes. They do not deserve a... trash can... It deserves a suitcase or a basket."

"I will not hold them in my house. It's useless to you and me. One day, you will not need them- the miscreants you abandoned in Konoha,"

"I will always need them, Natsukawa-san!"

"You do not realize Sasuke's plans, my dear? You and him are are going to be here for a long time -a year doesn't seem long- but I digress. You will never cease to surprise me, Hinata," Mitsuyo whisked some silvery hair out of her eyes.

Hinata shrugged. "Let me have this one, please?"

Mitsuyo's eyes roamed Hinata's.  "Fine. We'll find a suitcase, okay? Then we'll find your substitutes. You cannot keep on wearing those rags anymore."

Hinata smiled appreciatively. "Thank you! Thank you!"

"Don't thank me. Thank Sasuke for bringing you," she said roughly but there was some amusement in her tone.

Hinata nodded. "I think... I will, sooner or later. Natsukawa-san... None of the clothes from Konoha fit me... What will I wear?"

Mitsuyo smiled at Hinata. "I have something. My daughter had some clothing. She was small and curved like you, it will fit."

Hinata nodded.

"Hinata. Two things, call me Mitsuyo. None of that other stuff, it makes me feel like a stranger. And every day in every way, life, and your pregnancy... it's getting better and better."

"Okay... thank you, Natsu- Mit... Mitsuyo," Hinata said shyly.

"Hm. Thank me later. Let us deal with the problems with your clothes, alright?"

Sasuke sat at the dining room table near the clean kitchen. He's had many meals here but there wasn't really other people with plates. It's weird to have someone breathing and eating aroumd you.

Hyuuga's meal was finished and his was cold. His eggs were rubbery and his toasted bread was grossly soft.

Hm.

Sasuke liked bacon. Meat. Mitsuyo knew that. She made him breakfast for six months and he was quite punctual. Repetative.

Then, Hyuuga came into the kitchen.

Sasuke never paid heed to threads or clothes. Literally never. He was tolerant with his combat wear as a daily attire. Always good to go. He never paid attention to girl's outfits. He was stuck in a forest with nothing attractive to stare at but grime and grass.

Hyuuga piqued his interest, though.

Hyuuga showed up in different clothes (aside from her normal purple/blue/violet color design she seemed to like), all apprehensive and fiddling with her knuckles.

He's never seen her in other colors than the hushed, muted tones. She... looked good in red. Sasuke looked at his cold eggs for a few milliseconds before veering back to her.

Hyuuga looked really good.

Was he drawn to her? No. Sasuke wasn't allowed to. She was still in love with wonder boy Naruto.

Hyuuga was accompanied by Mitsuyo's scowly face.

Sasuke thought the old bat would make Hyuuga break down. Sasuke was mildly impressed with Hyuuga for keeping her cool around Mitsuyo. Mitsuyo was a frustrating person. It took a lot of mental energy to deal with her presence and her catty responses.

Sasuke was exactly like Mitsuyo (just less vocal and giggly) and now Hyuuga was stuck with the both of them. Anyone in the right mind shouldn't put up with Sasuke or Mitsuyo. Hyuuga's still here, which is as stupid as it was brave. Sasuke appreciated that in some sense.

Mitsuyo sat beside Sasuke while Hyuuga sat across from Sasuke, dodging his gaze and ducking her head.

Up close, he could smell bursts of freshness from her side. He felt a little bit stabler now that she was there... Whoop di doo, she's nervous. Why does she always fog up her mind with little things that others would pass over?

Hyuuga wasted so much time in the bathroom, just thinking about her old life with mounds of clothes. Mitsuyo laughed when she informed Sasuke that Hyuuga wasn't adapting completely.

She came back with hot tea and settled across to the left of Sasuke. Mitsuyo stared at the both of them, expectantly. Sasuke was still as Hyuuga dined and sipped.

Brunch was usually ambient, relaxing. Sunny if it weren't raining. If it weren't raining, then warm.

Sasuke could relax; Hyuuga was being taken care of, his kid was okay. It was fine. Did Hyuuga know how pacifying her chakra signature was to him? When they were alone, she gave him serene smiles. Now, she was stiff and yielding.

Mitsuyo noticed the lack of looks Hyuuga granted Sasuke's way and the defeat they both had. Sasuke could take the punishment. Though it all came folding back into place, Sauske was lucky to peel away some layers of Hyuuga's secrecy.

Mitsuyo got more and more impatient as they sat there and said, "Well? When are you guys going to start talking?"

That was for Hyuuga to choose.

Sasuke was right. Sasuke wasn't going to let another Danzou tear apart the Uchiha's legacy. The eyes of his enemy would see his offspring as a threat to Konoha and kill the baby. He doesn't want her to die in Konoha. Sasuke had to take her away from the sickness that was Konoha.

Hyuuga didn't bother looking up. Her apples and iyokans suddenly looked real interesting.

Mitsuyo cleared her throat once again. "Hello? I do not understand how you both have a kid together when none of you guys can talk?" she turned to Sasuke and quirked an eyebrow up. "You- I never thought you were afraid of pretty girls and starting conversations."

Hyuuga shook her head. "I... am not pretty, Mitsuyo..."

Man. Hyuuga is dense.

Despite having the world's best sweetest eyes, she really can't see a thing? Sasuke's only known her for about a month. She's looked at herself for about nineteen years. How the hell hasn't she noticed she's a bombshell?

Hyuuga's wild inky hair wasn't tied back this time. Messy. Twirling. Long. It tumbled down her shoulders. Her opal eyes were heavy with worry. It was a long shirt, almost a dress but not necessarily one. It flowed. Hyuuga's body looked soft. Felt soft. Filled hips. Filled breats. Thin, slender legs and a kind face.

He wanted to tell her. He wanted to be sparse but definite. He should deliver a specific, targeted missile of appreciation. Ideally not when she's expecting it.

"He begs to differ," Mitsuyo said, watching Sasuke closely.

Hinata looked at Sasuke, flustered then looked down, blushing.

Sasuke shook his head. "I'm not afraid of conversations,"

"I know that. How did you talk her into having your child? You and I both know that you can't express poetry in your life." Mitsuyo clicked her tongue.

Hyuuga shifted in her spot, hiding a smile. "Mitsuyo... Uchiha-san doesn't like poetry," Hyuuga flicked her eyes towards him, amused.

Sasuke thought about all the stanzas and verses she read out loud. She had a nice voice while reading. He'd never liked books but being at the top of his class made him spend hours with them as company.

When Sasuke was in Orochimaru's hideout, Kabuto was insufferable about reading scrolls and everything that that had to do with jutsu. Sasuke had been forced to read some of them because of sheer, absolute boredom. After Sasuke left the hideout, Sasuke didn't want to look at another book.

For some sick twist of fate, he impregnated a woman who was in love with words.

Hyuuga's always having her nose in a book. He'd see the expressions she has. When she'd nod and gape at her medical books and plan surgeries, he never understood just how enjoyable they could be.

That's beside the point. Hyuuga had a book of poems and another side that no one really knows.

Mitsuyo looked in between the two of them like there was something wrong with him.

Mitsuyo looked back at Hyuuga then said, "Why do you do that?"

"Do what?" Hyuuga responded.

"Call Sasuke by... 'Uchiha-san'? I do not understand."

Hyuuga looked at Mitsuyo then back at Sasuke, shifting uncomfortably.

The tension was plausible. He felt it breathing down his neck. Sasuke wanted to smack Mitsuyo for making the tension worse.

Hyuuga chewed on an apple, to delay her answer. "The second night we met... Uchiha-san said that my name didn't matter if we wouldn't see each other again. So, yes, we've seen each other again but I don't want to say his name... if I'm going to get treated like that," Hyuuga looked at Sasuke. Straight at him. "It's distance... I mean, it puts distance between me and the wicked stuff he's said."

What was this feeling? Guilt? Probably.

Why he was such an asshole all the time?! Hyuuga was just a stuttering stranger back then not... whatever she is to him right now. If he could invent the time machine and kick himself, he would.

Sasuke's always like this; overlooking what's important later on in life.

Fuck.

Mitsuyo eyed Sasuke. "What do you have to say?"

Sasuke looked away, his throat tight. "I think your name is important now," he mumbled.

He looked back.

Hyuuga's eyes lit up, telling him her happiness. "Really?" asked Hyuuga, sounding warm like summer afternoon rain.

"I think that this," Mitsuyo gestured between the both of them, pulling a face, "will not work. You both need a clean slate. Children of mine always apologized and restarted anew once conflict and when unkind words lashed out. Their intentions came out different than what they envisioned and they acted wrong. Sasuke acted wrong. You acted wrong as well, my dear."

"How?" Hyuuga asked.

"You let him treat you that way."

Sasuke lowered his gaze once more, feeling. Yep, it was guilt.

"But that isn't something to cry over. We look to our future without thinking of what we could've done differently in the past. So, both of you need to restart and proper... introductions to each other without airing the dirty laundry. If anything, just think of the other like a stranger. Like you've just met."

"Why should we do that?" Sasuke grouched.

"Then you guys will meet half-way for your child, you imbecile! Let me finish." Mitsuyo let out a harsh breath.

Bitch.

Hyuuga said, "Go on... I'm interested..."

Why? Why was Hyuuga interested?!

Mitsuyo said, "Go."

Hyuuga and Sasuke paused. Go do what? They shot identical confused looks to Mitsuyo.

"Oh, you know, introduce yourselves. No honorifics or nicknames or lies. Just do that and we'll work on whatever."

Sasuke sat up taller. "Why should we-"

"Arguing gets you nothing. Make eye-contact, take her hand, introduce yourself. Every man should have a firm handshake. Restart and rebuild. It's always built better the second time around, ne, Sasuke?" Mitsuyo whispered.

Sasuke wanted to complain; this was so stupid.

Mitsuyo looked at Hyuuga. "You, don't shy out on me, 'kay? Be a good girl, nod, squeeze his hand enough to know you're strong and introduce yourself, without the 'san'. No need to be polite since he wasn't. Okay? Go."

Sasuke was unsure of this. Whatever this was. Was it something Mitsuyo bothered her children with? Starting anew. Forgive and forget. It was Hyuuga's move. It's always her move.

"Onwards and over?" Hinata said quietly to herself. "Alright..."

Just alright? Just like that?

In Hyuuga's darkest hours, she learned to forgive. In Sasuke's, he learned how to hate profoundly. That's why they were different. Hyuuha lets go and forgives. How did he stumble upon someone like her?

They sat there, unsure for a long time.

Then hands lifted in the air. Sasuke wasn't sure who reached out first but they met halfway.

They're shaking hands.

Hyuuga squeezed Sasuke's hand, making eye-contact after looking away. Aasuke was surprised. There's that feeling lighter thing that messed with his head.

"My name is Uchiha Sasuke of the Uchiha clan," Sasuke cleared his throat and felt weird. "You probably knew that."

Her fingers unconsciously brushed over his knuckles, sending electric shocks up his arm. Maybe it was a nervous tick or she really wanted to.

"Uh, yeah. I do... My name... is Hinata. Hyuuga Hinata of the Hyuuga clan," Hyuuga said.

Hinata... Hinata was right for her. Warm and bright for a girl like her. Made sense.

"Hello... Hinata?" Sasuke asked.

Hinata smiled. Hee teeth are so white but she drank coffee all the time. Her clothes were stained by it for a while.

"Hello... Uchi- no... It's Sasuke?"

"Just Sasuke." Sasuke shrugged.

"Am I squeezing your hand too hard?" she winced.

He didn't mind. "No," he said but she really was.

"Okay... good because it's like we're holding hands that way and I didn't want to make you uncomfortable. Anyhow..."

He didn't mind. Really.

"Hello Sasuke," Hinata whispered.

Mitsuyo smiled at the both of them. "Now, that wasn't so hard?"

"Hn," Sasuke said.

Hinata smiled at him. "No... Sasuke... it really wasn't."

"Onwards and over," Sasuke said back.

All he really knew was a simple name but... for once, he wanted to know her better.

End Chapter

Chapter Text

Sweet Dispositions

-Chapter 12-
Fringes

October 15th. Dawn-ish.

IT WAS SUNRISE NOW.

Hinata woke up. Her living with Sasuke made her wake up at around dawn all the time.

"Uchiha-san... did you set the tea up?" Hinata asked drowsily.

Sasuke would routinely ignore her and keep on sleeping.

"Uchiha-san?" she opened her eyes.

Hinata reached out, she was alone. Of course. She misremembered that Sasuke left. A few days passed. Hinata didn't know what happened to her. And oh, here comes the morning sickness.

Mitsuyo was outside of the bathroom, smirking a bit. "Right on schedule," Mitsuyo said as she craned her neck to watch Hinata stagger through the hallway, blindly reaching for the walls to guide her.

Hinata emptied out her stomach and cursed at the toilet seat bowl, hating what just came out of her. Her teeth must be rotten due to all of the throw-up. Rotten and gone.

Mitsuyo gave her strips of pickled ginger in a wooden bowl. She handed Hinata chopsticks. "How are you, dear?"

"Morning sickness is like dying without death. Mitsuyo... Is it usually this severe?"

"Not necessarily. I didn't have morning sickness," Mitsuyo said honestly. 

Hinata looked at Mitsuyo, feeling so jealous. It burned a hole in her chest or that... was just the heartburn.

Mitsuyo scowled and waved around the bowl of fresh ginger. "Before you turn green with envy, hold your tongue. I was close to your age when I had my second child."

"That's...  So young," Hinata sighed with admiration.

"Awfully so," Mitsuyo sighed. "Know that I was nauseous all throughout the entire day. I was on the verge of vomiting without the actual vomit. I had the unfavorable case of eating everything that 'looked' edible. Most women are different."

"I'm exhausted and miserable. I didn't expect any of this... Oh, my Kami, here's coming for round two," Hinata hunched over the toilet seat bowl. It didn't come... "Oh, false alarm."

"Do you still feel miserable?"

"Yes. "

"Good," Mitsuyo shrugged.

"How is it good?!" Hinata demanded.

"If you cannot bear the pain, why become a mother? If you want to have your child, this is what you have to overcome. Pregnancy is a mother's sole responsibility and duty. It is your job to protect the fetus and offer an optimal environment in which it will develop healthily. Morning sickness is just a hiccup, a small bump in the road. It is nothing compared to getting your baby."

"It... is so hard to stay positive."

Mitsuyo offered a sympathetic look. "You mustn't be negative. You must listen to proper sounds and look at proper colors. You must think of the rewards after a long and hard trip. Being pregnant is a blessing. Even though it's hard, it's something that some women never get to experience, despite years of trying."

"That's.. duly noted," Hinata whispered.

Hinata proceeded in throwing up again.

Once that round was over, Hinata gobbled down two more strips of the refreshing ginger. After she panted, trying really hard not to throw up, she looked at her hands.

"I would... have liked if Sasuke were here..." Hinata admitted.

Mitsuyo looked away, nodding. "I know you have been missing him. He's not a stranger in Kumo."

"Yeah... Missing him is the last thing I want to do..."

"It's usually the first thing that happens," Mitsuyo turned around and looked at Hinata over her shoulder, stopping at the door. "Once you shower, brush your teeth and get dressed, we will try something different."

"Different?"

"Aromatherapy," Mitsuyo nodded. "In Kumo, we often tell pregnant women that if nausea would come in waves, once that is over, the baby comes in sailing safely. Walk on the waves that sink everyone. And Hinata, brush your teeth twice while you're at it."

Hinata sighed.

October 15th to November 1st.

Mitsuyo wasn't ribbing when she promised Hinata would be looked after. Hinata took a shower. She changed into pressed and washed clothes.

Mitsuyo sighed. "Since you've been wearing my daughter's tunics all day and night, I've gotten the idea to take you out into the world."

Hinata almost squealed then her eyebrows drew a line. "Why?"

"You, my dear, have not been very social since Sasuke left."

Hinata let out an awkward laugh.

Hinata was never social. Sure Mitsuyo took care of Hinata- but Mitsuyo wasn't exactly kind to Hinata. Hinaya doesn't have any friends... at least not anymore. When Hinata came to Kumo, Hinata realized that being alone was fun when she was alone with Sasuke.

Hinata understood that... Sasuke was the company she wanted. In this house, she had nothing to do or no one to talk to.

Mitsuyo and Hinata did wordlessly develop a routine.

Hinata wakes up, throws up and Mitsuyo makes her drink a terrible tasting assortment of herbs in a mush smoothie drink. Mitsuyo provides freshly pickled ginger shreds.

Hinata brushes her teeth, takes a shower and changes into the clothes Mitsuyo affords her.

Hinata gardens with Mitsuyo after seven a.m. hinata is in charge of pulling out the weeds. Mitsuyo didn't trust Hinata with the actual flowers.

Hinata and Mitsuyo feed Mitsuyo's koi fish then clean the pond and rocks. They go back inside for a tea break and Hinata was free to do what she wanted.

Hinata does yoga and chakra control exercises. Hinata was interested in throwing kunai at targets. Sasuke would growl if he knew but he didn't have to know, did he?

Hinata made herself busy with sketching drawings and improving in her physical regime. Hinata practiced her usual Hyuuga battle stances.

Mitsuyo regularly made Hinata watch Mitsuyo prepare the food Hinata will eat.

After Mitsuyo made Hinata cook once, she knew Hinata wasn't very good in the culinary department. All of her skill plummeted after giving Naruto that bento box.

Oh Naruto, Hinata mused that night over burned food, what have you done to me?

At noon, Hinata normally sits with Mitsuyo as Mitsuyo checks up on her stomach, pregnancy, and health. Mitsuyo drinks cranberry tea with Hinata under a swaying willow tree and to also play competitive games of mahjong. They alternately played tennis, too.

It was a sport Hinata didn't like too much but Mitsuyo said it was all the rage in Kumogakure.

Then Hinata would read all about Kumo. Hinata was forced to be lectured by Mitsuyo about the history of Kumogakure and the Raikage that came before Yondaime. Hinata wasn't sure why she was required to but she was and it sucked.

When the evening came, Hinata watches movies and films on Mitsuyo's television. Hinata eats dinner and they would go their separate ways.

They clean and Hinata waters all of the plants. If Hinata wanted to, she eats some of the vegetables without Mitsuyo's consent. Hinata gets some time to herself and she would take a healthy snack.

If it rained, Hinata was allowed to relax.

Kumo was fond of making things difficult for her.

Their culture was more relaxed than Konoha's. Sundays were the busiest days for shopping. Wives controlled the finances. Husbands usually worked out in the fields and children liked to play in the rain. They admired the lightning; their lore was concentrated around rain gods.

They had many festivals and people were very close to their Raikage; worshipping him like a God. They also had a thing for peaches at the center of each table and they smoked a lot more.

Kids played cruel tricks on each other and parents were more laxed when it came to politics and their kids. They had big families too!  And lots of people used swords! She wanted a sword. There were lots of clinics and places where she could heal.

Either way, she knew that she was bored out of her mind.

"You're kind of right, though," Hinata said to Mitsuyo after a while of just thinking.

November 1st. Lunch.

"I don't think that we should dye my hair," Hinata bemoaned. 

Hinata carried a glass bowl full of raw scrubbed beets across the kitchen.

"I am out of sight ninety-nine percent of the time. The chances of anyone recognizing me is just astronomically low," Hinata continued.

"You youngsters like to exaggerate. A beauty like you would be remembered," Mitsuyo laughed.

Hinata flushed. All these compliments made her so buttered up and embarassed. "Oh, Mitsuyo- you know that isn't-"

Mitsuyo said, "Excuse me," and sped out of the sparkling kitchen.

"Okay. Go anywhere as long as you don't touch my hair," Hinata called out.

"Hinata- I heard that," Mitsuyo said. "You're awfully sassy these days... Oi, Hinata! Get the door!"

What? Mitsuyo already opened the door and now she's making Hinata reopen it? Their guests were probably one of the older neighborhood kids paying for Mitsuyo and Hinata babysitting. So, Hinata walked slowly.

Mitsuyo made Hinata do tasks she never liked. At times, it was bothersome but really? This was just laziness...

Hinata straightened her apron and smoothed out her hair. She was fixing her appearance a bit. The kids are harsh and honest. Sometimes, too honest.

Sighing, Hinata opened the door. Sasuke was standing there with sort of foreign look in his eye.

"You're back," Hinata cried.

Hinata took two steps closer to him. She didn't know what to do... Hug him? Smile? No. Stay put.

"That I am," said Sasuke.

Hinata should act subdued. Sasuke was calm and all that stoic stuff. Why wasn't he excited? She wanted him around. Did he feel that way?

"Did your mission go well?" Hinata asked.

He shrugged.

Hinata deflated. Now he won't even say anything? Is she being weird? She doesn't want him to leave again.

"It's good to see you again." Sasuke told her.

Hinata smiled at the ground. Wow. At least she isn't being weird. He cared. Somehow. Somewhat.

"You're always gone for a long time. Don't... go like that. I was worried sick that something would happen to you."

"Hey, I'm here now, right?" Sasuke reminded her.

Hinata liked that. She nodded. "That you are. The house gets lonely without you, did you know?" Hinata asked in a small voice.

Sasuke didn't answer. They stood there for a little. His eyes, black, black ones softened a bit. "Yeah?"

Hinata twiddled with her thumbs and nodded again. She admitted, "I missed going fishing with you in the mornings."

"Your tea wouldn't have been half bad on the trip."

She opened her mouth then blushed red. She closed it again. "Yeah."

"Hinata, don't let the sprouts burn!" Mitsuyo called out from upstairs.

Oh. She wanted to give us privavcy, Hinata realized.

She jumped then said, "There was a place set for you at the table. It's quite dusty, want to... join us for Mitsuyo's zōni?"

"Zōni?"

Hinata smiled. "Yeah! It's our first meal together since your departure. It has to be special."

Sasuke was weirdly pleased while looking at her. An odd energy buzzed around him.

"It'll be a delight! All the Kumogakure women specialize in making their own delicacies around zōni! I haven't burned anything yet and we're adding some new spices!" Hinata pumped a fist in the air. "I'm ready!"

"You're excited for this, right?" Sasuke chuckled lightly.

Hinata contained herself then shrunk. Hinata stuffed her hands in her apron pockets. "Mhmm. Yes. Kind of. A smidge..."

"Don't quit. It's cute." he tilted his head.

Hinata's face burned. C-cute? Cute? What guy has called her cute? She went beside him and strung her elbow around his.

She hesitated then put her leaned her head on his shoulder, relishing it. "Welcome home, Sasuke," Hinata whispered.

That night.

The zōni wasn't very good. That didn't stop him from having seconds. Hyuuga seemed real happy, watching him fill his plate.

Hinata apologized. For everything. It doesn't sound like a word anymore. Hell, if someone destroyed her, she would apologize. It was not right or fair.

Sasuke was annoyed of the evocative woman... not necessarily her. He's annoyed with the person he's become around her; a fascinated observer. His brain is producing an amazing chemical cocktail.

Hell, he's so used to being numb. Whatever happened to that, he doesn't know.

During the four weeks that he's spent with her, he knows he'll never recover. It wasn't bad. He isn't happy nor is he unhappy. The general unsatisfaction he feels is due to the insurmountable guilt he's amassed during his life.

Pregnancy changes a man as well despite what those stupid books about pregnancy say. Then there's that whole concept of Hyuuga and paper. Who likes reading that much? Going off into paper-land wasn't fun.

Since Hyuuga likes books so much, he picked up one or two of them while he took her to libraries. She was originally opposed to the scheme of taking books and never returning them but he affirmed that they'd never be in that place again. Her love for books made her become quite the stealing villain.

Sometimes, she's able to sleep at any time, anywhere despite the time or place. It's like a bad form of planned narcolepsy. It's rather unsettling.

When she gets nervous and can't sleep, she counts to gain enough boredom to sleep. She once counted to three-thousand.

Then she'd count the stars. She said she'll one day find the constellation that spells out her sister's name and her mother's face- which is impossible. He told her that and she responded with for a dreamer, anything's possible.

Then there was that thing she'd do- it made him the most confused man ever to live.

She would be nice... to him. After all that he said, after all that he did. She's seen the shadowy dark corners of him. By now with Sakura talking to everyone with loose lips, all of Konoha probably knew about him.

Hinata knew his history- not all of it, just a supercut of the good stuff and the bad things.

And she knows too much about him. She's still giving him smiles, still talking to him and doing nice things that she shouldn't. She should've given up on him like everyone happily did. She's not out to love him, she's just trying to be nice. Become familiar with him, as she'd said.

It's terribly stupid. Inspired by nothing and she's still offering him tea trials after every single breakfast, lunch or dinner. It made no sense. He's so used to listening in between cemetery trees.

He knows that he'll just infect her. His past haunts him constantly. He has too much self-hate and too little self-control. So he's been careful.

Don't let her come near. Don't feel anything. He swears to that.

Sasuke watched the door, confused at seeing a shadow. This shadow wasn't empty. Lo and behold, it was Hinata. He saw her image through the crack in the door.

Hyuuga stood there, her- no... a large black shirt hung off her shoulders. It was too big on her. Her hair was tied back, piled atop of her head.

The shirt reached her mid thighs, just hanging. Everything good... was covered. Her legs were smooth in the moonlight. Pale and shapely. They looked lean and long while poking from underneath that shirt.

That's not his shirt. When did she get that? She could have worn his shirt if she hadn't minded it. She would probably look just as good.

"Uchiha-san... Psst," she said, whispering out into the darkness. "Psst."

Sasuke pretended to sleep and not to move.

"Psssssssst," she gave up when she clicked her tongue. "Uchiha-san... I know you're awake..." she sounded like she just crossed her arms. A frown was creeping up in her voice. "You checked up on me three times in the past... fifteen minutes. And the odds of you sleeping in that short time frame is near impossible."

Sasuke didn't move a single muscle. It was simpler to act like a corpse rather than face her. He borrowed some tips from her about slowing his heart rate and dimming his chakra potency, masking a bit of his presence. Since he wasn't as active, he didn't require much chakra. It would give off the appearance of a sleeping man in the REM cycles.

Sasuke thought that she would leave him there for a moment. She hadn't.

Dripping anxiety, Hinata sat on the edge of the bed.

She swiftly had a mini panic attack before slipping beside Sasuke. She put her head on his chest and he was wondering why she hadn't left yet.

"Sasuke... I know you're awake. Your normal resting heart rate is different," Hinata whispered.

"Spoken like a medic nin, huh," he said.

She laughed, and it vibrated through him.

"Why did you come back?" Sasuke asked.

How could she be so bold? It was quiet while they were tangled in the sheets.

"You're warm..." she admitted.

"Mitsuyo'll smother us when she knows we're sleeping together," Sasuke said thoughtfully.

Hinata tensed then laughed. "Do you care?"

She's going to be deliciously corrupt for him. Not good or bad.

"It's whatever," Sasuke shrugged. "Why are you risking your neck? Mitsuyo might smother me in my sleep... Anyway, Mitsuyo hates me."

Hinata paused then sighed softly. "I'd never imagined... that I would... voluntarily crawl... into your arms. Times... really do change and...it's alright 'cause I know you."

Sasuke swallowed his doubts and felt... different.

"Hey... if you want to get familiar with me... Just know that don't hurt yourself by looking too closely."

Hinata shifted in his arm. "I want to know you better... That means I don't put you on a pedestal or place you on a bench because that isn't fair. But here are some things about me... I love tigers and cats. My favorite season is autumn, my favorite color is pale violet. I love pomegranates and cinnamon buns. My sensei Kurenai is a teacher who changed my life and I always had a cup of coffee when the morning started. Now... I drink tea."

"Hn," he said. "What do you want to know?"

And he broke all his promises again since they talked all night. But that was on the first night of being at Mitsuyo's house.

It wasn't like that this time. Two weeks later.

"Sasuke?" she called into the darkness. "Are you still awake?"

This time, she just slipped under the covers.

"What do I owe to this pleasure?" he asked.

"Hush. You're... warm," Hinata said, settling on his chest. "Yeah. I found... I don't quite like sleeping alone."

"So you'd sleep with me again?"

Hinata promptly untangled herself and hit him with a pillow. "Get your mind out of the gutter!"

She stuffed the pillow in between them.

"This is like the mountain range of Hamasaki! A border. Your side and there's my side. Kami, before you ask I've also been brushing up on the Kumo geographic maps and names... Probably..." she let out a yawn. "Let's go to sleep."

Somehow when they woke up, the make-belief border of Hamasaki was gone and she was sleeping on him again.

For the next few forenoons, Sasuke was in the yard in the afternoon. Sasuke watched the koi in the pond, his cloak fluttering in the gentle wind.

Hinata and Sasuke continued observing the koi fish till Hinata finished sharpening Sasuke's sword.

Sasuke wanted Hinata to learn how to sharpen swords. Sasuke suddenly trusted her with something he valued so much. It made her feel good, for some reason.

He really liked training, though. The heat became brutal with hoe vigorous his sessions were. He liked it. He deemed himself weak though he yelled that was the best. Hinata watched him to see if he were okay, and not pushing himself too hard.

Now that Sasuke and Hinata were forbidden from resting on the shed roof, the sun was enjoyable. Sasuke liked the night twinkling stars but Mitsuyo constantly yelled about how dangerous it was.

"Here is your sword," Hinata told him. "I sharpened it and looked for microscopic mistakes. It's essentially perfect."

Sasuke looked a smidge bit happier when he heard the word 'perfect' and 'sword' in the same sentence.

"I know this isn't your first one. What happened to your last sword?" Hinata asked, inspecting the silverness with a squinted eye.

Sasuke smirked like the world was figured out. "Uchiha Madara used it to mortally stab me. After everyone was under the Infinite Tsukuyomi, I used this same sword to seal his soul."

"His... soul?" Hinata gulped. "How'd you... Actually, I don't want to know."

"How was your lunch today?" Sasuke asked dead serious.

Hinata swallowed. "It was tasty."

"You don't want to know then." He nodded and she trembled a bit. "Legend has it, my adversaries who are slashed by this very sword hear his last words when they meet their demise."

"What does it say?" Hinata leaned in, spellbound.

"It says, I will end you, Hyuuga Hinata!"

Hinata yelped in fear and dropped the sword onto the concrete. "Sasuke! don't say things like that! Madara is terrifying. Ko-kun used to use him as a child's scare-tactic. I didn't know I'd actually meet my childhood nightmare."

"It's a cute story, ne, Hyuuga?" Sasuke picked up his sword, dusting it off.

"You like playing dangerous games," she said, upset.

"You're just easy to scare," he laughed.

Hinata puffed out her cheeks. "Rude."

"Don't fret, I'll keep you safe. I am the one who defeated Madara for you after all." he smirked proudly.

"For shinobi kind and Naruto-kun helped you, you mean," she corrected.

"Nah. Mostly for you," Sasuke laughed.

That made her heart clench for a some reason and she paused. Flattery. Appreciation for that same flattery poked through her annoyance.

"Hmph. I'm going to go read," Hinata called out.

"Naturally."

"And I'm not sharpening your swords or kunai anymore," Hinata added.

"It was a joke!" he whined. "C'mon. You're balancing my soul by being a sword."

Hinata didn't answer and sat down, reading baby magazines.

Hinata relaxed out on the warm deck, like a cat in the sun. Sasuke was on the concrete path in the middle of the yard/garden. It reminded her of a dry onsen; hot and humid.

She has taken to sunbathing now. She's in the garden most of the day, asleep in some shrubbery in full sun.

Hinata had never been a sun-lover before her trip with Sasuke, out all day just reclining. Hinata would ever so often nap in the greenhouse, sneaking in through the open door. Mitsuyo used to go and see if she were in there and bring her out. Hinata was frequently joined by Sasuke, both reveling in a siesta.

Sasuke quieted down and practiced his sword techniques. He was slashing and thrusting, practicing multiple rounds of routines to (insert eye-roll) "get better".

"It would be a gift if there were snow now." Hinata whispered. She's sweating a lot, too.

"Bleh. I hate snow!" Sasuke declared, shifting to maim some imaginary adversary.

"I know but it's weird not to have snow around now. Konoha would have ice-rinks, and scarves! And those cute trees dressed in white." Hinata dreamed of it. "It's so weird."

Sasuke eyed her. "What else would you want as a gift? Anything. I could buy it."

That's true. Naruto's stomach for ramen eating was just as boundless as Sasuke's bank account. The way Sasuke acquired those funds was sad but it was there at his unspending self's disposal. 

Hinata thought for a moment. "I would like-"

Sasuke sighed. "Aside from cinnamon buns."

Hinata laughed. How did he know she'd say that? "I dunno. I want new scalpels."

Sasuke nodded. "Done."

"What would you like?" Hinata asked.

He paused. "Swords. Weapons. What else?"

What else would Sasuke want? He hated books, had no interest in clothes or food, and he only liked combat and warfare.

Hinata tapped her chin. "What about Wire Strings? You mentioned something about wanting to use them."

"I don't know where my last pair went."

"Wakizashi are impressive," she said. He grimaced and she suggested, "Tachi are quite nice,"

Sasuke paused, his sword waving in the air. "No, they aren't. Simple."

"What about the Dao?"

"Curved Dao blades are boring. The cloth around the hilt would eventually irritate your skin and the single cutting edge- yawn. Not efficient," he said. "My current sword isn't a Jian but a chokuto. Straight sword."

"So... you like straight Jian blades?" Hinata nodded. That's useful information.

"Versatile. One-handed. According to legend, it was so sharp it could slice through water without getting wet," he said.

"That's impressive," Hinata nodded, smiling a bit.

"Hell yeah," Sasuke agreed.

"Have you ever kept one?" Hinata tilted her head to look at him better.

Sasuke shook his head.

"Why not?" Hinata pressed after a moment of hesitation.

Would he tell her? He seems pretty easy-going and open. But that's because he is sword weilding. Violence puts him at a better mood.

"Katanas kick any Jian blade's ass," Sasuke declared. "And I had a sword. It was given to me by Orochimaru and the sword of Kusanagi was epic," Sasuke paused, a sheen of sweat on his forehead. "Why do you know all of this?"

Hinata shrugged slyly, scratching the back of her neck. "Ano, it's quite weird."

Sasuke shrugged. "I've probably seen weirder things."

"Ah. The world is a big place."

Sasuke nodded. "It is."

She tilted her head. "I paid a lot of attention to my friend Tenten. Moreso, her words... Before the war, I used to hang out with my brother and Tenten. While they talked about swords and weapons, I'd pick up one or two things about them."

"Do you want a sword?" Sasuke asked, amusement evident.

Hinata narrowed her eyes, hating the look in his. "No. They aren't child-friendly."

"If you know how to use it, then nothing's dangerous. And I know our kid, they will have a natural talent with swords," Sasuke nodded. He seemed excited.

Sasuke had this awful calculating look in his eye.

"You're not thinking about my genes! I'm a natural at being clumsy and falling," Hinata protested. "I'm not apart of the Uchiha and if you didn't remember- I'm kinda pregnant."

"That's why you need to learn how to use a sword!"

"I'm the one who is supposed to have a pregnancy brain. You're being crazy! I don't need to use one."

"Sure, you do. It makes perfect sense." He nodded three times.

"No, it doesn't."

"Hyuuga, it's settled."

"Are you listening to me?!"

Sasuke nodded. "Of course I am."

"You make me learn about all of the sword types, we throw kunai together, you make me sharpen them and now I know how to hold them... Unless we fight people together- which won't ever-" Hinata gasped and stuck a finger out at him. "You're conditioning me so we both could be swordsmen. I'm a Hyuuga and we don't use swords. Our hands are sufficient! I don't need a sword."

"Eventually, you're going to be using a blade," Sasuke said as if her using one was a given.

"Why? You need a partner in crime?"

"Nah. Just someone to spar with," he declared. "Who doesn't love swords?"

"More people than you think," she snapped back.

He recoiled slightly because of the clipped answer. After watching her, he got really close. She stood on the slightly elevated deck of the back porch but he equaled her height. He stood eye to eye with her.

"Do you use chakra scalpels?" he asked innocently.

Hinata nodded.

"Baby steps. You'll be able to use katanas in no time," he smiled.

It reminded her of the smile a cat gave after capturing a canary.

"You are not making me into a swordswoman," Hinata told him.

Sasuke brushed a strand of hair behind her ear. "Yeah," he said but he wasn't really listening to her.

Hinata waved away his helping hand. "I'm going to take a nap but you keep dreaming, ne, Sasuke?"

He smirked while looking at her back. "You'd be an excellent partner. You have precise hand-eye coordination, you possess lightning-type chakra and a detailed understanding of weapons in general," l

Hinata let out more puffs of smoke.

"And... you're not listening to me." he grunted.

Hinata laughed. "Bye Sasuke?"

"Wait, Hinata," he called out.

"Yes?" she turned around, arms crossed.

He suddenly got sullen and serious. "How do you think our child will react when they hear that I beat Uchiha Madara?"

"Impressed," Hinata said. "What you did was historical. You're going down in history as monumental and consequential."

"You really think that?" he asked, challenging her.

"Of course. But hey now... you're their father. Competing for their attention will be easy because you could win against the stars," she said. "They'll think you put the stars in the sky anyway."

She winked and Sasuke leaned on his sword.

Later.

"Where is Hinata?" Sasuke asked, walking into kitchen with a grumpy Mitsuyo washing the dishes.

His arms ached and his whole body hummed with pain. It was a good work out. He might have tried harder since Hinata was there but that isn't a biggie. She wasn't really impressed by brute strength, though.

"She's upstairs- sleeping. Do not bother her. Her morning sickness has gotten worse and it's putting a strain on her body. She's defied the schedule and fell asleep too early." Mitsuyo said.

"Schedule?"

Why Mitsuyo would make a schedule freaks him out.

"Hey, I take my job seriously!"

"She's a pregnant woman, let her be," Sasuke said harshly.

"Says you, bozu. You and I both know that Hinata is... compliant to anything during pregnancy," Mitsuyo hummed.

"She could handle it. She's bent not broken."

Mitsuyo probably rolled her eyes. "She's bent and broke half of the things in my house! And she's incredibly clumsy," Mitsuyo complained with her back turned to him. "Despite having an inert exterior, she ruined two of my glass china teapots by squeezing them too hard. And she dropped two glasses while getting excited. I am forever switching to wooden trays, teapots, and cups. That way, she won't generate mayhem... She went with you to Kumo and left her family, friends and work as well, all thanks to you."

"Hn."

Mitsuyo gave him a sly side-glance like she grasped his secrets. "And why would you take a woman on such an obnoxious trip? She has the repositories, funds and supports back at home. The Hyuuga are ever rolling in dollars. They're royals. The trip to Kumo was hard and exhausting. She is late for all of her ultrasounds and medical checkups. Oh, Kami help us if she's having multiples. Imagine going back-" Mitsuyo gasped, turning round from the sink to face him. "You snake!"

"What?"

"You don't plan on taking her back after a year!"

Sasuke shrugged. "The child won't thrive there. Anyhow, what about the schedule?"

Mitsuyo clicked her tongue. "The schedule was put in place so more of the milestones that she has to face during pregnancy is monitored by me. This is nothing harmful and surely I wouldn't underperform or make any mistakes."

"I paid you not to."

"That's beside the point. Sasuke... she's been waiting for you to come back because she hasn't seen you. Blah, blah, blah."

Sasuke didn't bother listening.

"-Rather, Sasuke? What are you doing?" she asked.

Sasuke got to leaving. "I'm going to finish an errand I'm going to have a drink. Drink til my blood turns to alcohol. Leave me be."

Mitsuyo frowned and squawked, "What? In public? It's close to nine a.m. What about Hinata?"

"What about Hinata?" Sasuke questioned, not understanding.

"Your pregnant-" Mitsuyo hissed.

"She's not my pregnant anything, Mitsuyo. You and I both know that."

Mitsuyo paused, scowled deeply then revealed an amused smile. "Aw, there's that pout... The drunk's pout when an alcoholic can't drink."

"I am not an alcoholic," Sasuke scoffed.

"Then why do you drink so much?" she questioned, fire in her gray eyes. "Eh, you and I both know that shinobi don't get as much of a hangover unless you drink more than half the typical civilian would. The hangovers are notorious and your kidneys will fail if you continue like you do and-"

Sasuke paused, a dark laugh escaping his mouth. "Three magic words; I don't care. I have historically gravitated towards pain rather than softness."

"Oh boo hoo, Sasuke-boy! Why aren't you staying with her?" Mitsuyo said, showing signs of worry. "Her attitude changed. It's different. She's silent, more than usual and she has this perpetually sad look in her eyes. I've been spoiling her, pampering her and the thanks I get are... sad looks. It's rubbish. She has been twiddling her thumbs waiting for you to come back. I just met the girl so I don't know her daily attitude. I think you could help. She wanted you to be around. Bozu, stay and fix her-"

"She couldn't care less-" Sasuke began saying.

But somehow, it escaped his notice that Hinata would storm down the stairs and into the kitchen.

"Oh, Sasuke! Did you see the books Mitsuyo got me? A Haichi Shinichi original! The whole batch!" Hinata said as she put down the books. "You have to read them with me!"

Mitsuyo looked at Sasuke, particularly smug. Sasuke turned away, not particularly guilty.

"Ano, where are you going?" Hinata asked.

Sasuke turned around and blanked. "I'm doing business."

"Ah! He's doing business?" Mitsuyo asked with a knowing smile.

"Business? You just- you just came back?" Hinata sputtered. Hinata's happy look slept with the dogs. "I haven't seen you. Why are you leaving again?"

Sasuke looked at Hinata's face then back at Mitsuyo's. Caught. Damn it.

"Yes, child, what business are you doing?" Mitsuyo taunted.

"Something the Rokudaime assigned me to do," Sasuke lied, "it's... Classified."

"I am always ready to serve Konoha. What can I do for the Hokage?" Hinata said.

Sasuke turned away, aiming for the door. "It's nothing I can't handle."

"Wait!" Hinata called out.

He turned around again.

Hinata chewed on the edges of her lips. "Then at least let me show you the library."

Before he could say anything, she grabbed his wrist and ran through the house until they were led to a library.

The library had many leather-bound books and loose papers. There were high bookshelves lining the walls, stuffed to the brim with scrolls, books, and letters. It smelled of vanilla and dust. It was filled with boxes and weapons. Shuriken. Huh.

"Sasuke! Look at all of this," Hinata said, eyes a-dazzled with wonder. "I dusted everything up- and I moved some things up."

Sasuke observed as she twirled around everything. "Do I have to buy you a library?" he joked.

"Why buy a library if I have all of this?" Hinata hummed happily. "And- I swear, I'll pay you back, don't worry! Don't worry!"

"Nonsense," he shook his head. "You don't have to."

Hinata really didn't.

"Someday... Sasuke I'll change your mind," claimed Hinata. "I'm more stubborn than you."

Nah. He's way more strong willed than her. Sometimes, she folds easier than wet paper. He liked that sometimes and hated it at others.

He looked like he didn't believe her so she smiled. "We'll see. Someday," she whispered.

"There's a someday. Nice," he said. "That's nice."

"What did you say?" she asked, jumping beside him.

"Nothing!"

She looked at him for an extra two seconds. "I will. Anyway! Let's focus on these place."

"They're just books," he said. Only books.

Sasuke took to observing the semi-clean place. Probably her doing. This place hasn't been used in so long.

"This is where magic is created. Books are food for the brain."

"I'm fine with going hungry, so excuse me," he said, trying to leave.

She momentarily panicked before grabbing his arm again. "Come on! Stay a while... I just got you back... And I brought you here because of the Uchiha."

Sasuke stiffened at her touch. "The Uchiha?"

He was busy looking at her hands. Her eyes roamed his face before noticing. His wrist was especially hot since she was holding him. Her fingers sprung apart and she put distance between them.

She coughed a little and recovred. "There are a lot of books about them here. There are documentaries, radio recordings, scrolls, books, paintings and weapons that originate from your clan. I found one or two jutsus that I can do and some seals that I can learn. I found an autobiography that tells me some shuriken that we could use."

"Mitsuyo is meddling with things that she has no right to!"

What the hell?

"These were actually owned by former Uchiha... If Mitsuyo collects them... What is the harm in that? Some run towards chaos and tragedy like a moth does a flame."

"This is disrupting the peace of my clan," Sasuke snapped. "My dead clan."

She stepped back. "Sasuke... there's nothing wrong with Mitsuyo having pieces of your history. It's keeping your clan alive in a way."

"Everyone's dead! And I try my hardest to leave the past alone but it haunts me. The clan massacre happened so long ago and I don't think people should mess with this stuff. Grave robbers shouldn't be praised nor should people who collect things like these."

"Mitsuyo is not a grave robber!"

Sasuke shook his head, glaring at the ground. "She's something like it. Something worse."

"I'm not defending her but it's neat to read about your clan... Their medical histories, their ways of life and traditions," Hinata said quietly.

"Did you want to learn about my clan?" Sasuke looked at her carefully.

"Of course! And you won't tell me anything."

"That's the way it should be."

"That's. I know that but eventually, our child is going to want to know about our separate clans and I know nothing about yours and our sharingan child will want to know and I got interested."

"They're all just horror stories and the rest are just true."

"The shared opinion of everyone may not be the honest one. Konoha got into your brain and poisoned your thoughts of what the Uchiha are. I don't exactly know what happened but I know that they were at some poin in time- enchanting, peaceful people," she breathed.

Why does Hyuuga have to say it like that?

"How do you know that? We're just outsiders to them," he snapped. It's getting hard to breathe, and he doesn't know why.

"You're not an outsider. Don't you want to look at them?" she said.

"You're a Hyuuga. You'd never get it!" Sasuke admitted.

"Sasuke... me being a Hyuuga or Uchiha doesn't matter. Me being human means that I'll try to see the best in someone."

Sasuke looked down. "You are being stupid, then."

"Your clan... Their autobiographies... are quite interesting. Not all of your clan's men were evil like the public says. Some are heroic, some lion-hearted and others magnanimous." Hinata whispered. "You can't deny."

"I've never heard anyone say they were anyone less than scum. Much less, heroic," Sasuke said calmly.

"Sasuke-"

"Hinata- just stop. Just stop," he said, the air not being enough. "I have to be somewhere."

He was already gone.

Sasuke laid in an open room, thinking of how much he missed them.

Someday he would see Itachi and his family again. Sasuke couldn't wait to see his very own brother. Where has Itachi been? Sasuke has no clue. They're both hell-bound but Itachi'll get out.

Hinata keeps on saying that Sasukee'll be just fine in a matter of time. The day his family died was the worst of all. Everything was so goddamn barren. An empty void the size of his whole fucking clan. He let the lights fall and everything was dark.

Everyone would just leave him alone if he showed any sign of being depressed about everyone he knew being lifeless. It was like they didn't particularly care or want to indulge in the darkness he amassed in his lifetime. All the resentment was tied up... held inside and everyone waited for him to off himself. He knows the hate they have for him. He has that under wraps because he knows he deserves it.

He was so angry at everyone for getting up and leaving him. He was so fucking angry at everyone for dying. Everyone continually and blatantly gave up on him.

He was outcasted or the lost cause that no one tried to help. The toy no one wanted to play with and if they did, they rue the day they wanted to. So normal yet he was left alone. Then they leave and he's stuck with the mess, the memories and himself.

Everyone's just gone and he's left with the task of cleaning up the mess of the legend to restore.

It kills him. Slowly. Slowly. All the time.

And fuck. Hyuuga's still there. It was annoying. So annoying.

He laid on the bed, in broad daylight. His eyes were glued to the wooden ceiling.

"You've been standing there for a while," Sasuke called out. "Just come in."

There wasn't any nervousness in her moonstruck eyes, only concern. The anger subsides or perhaps he has lost the energy to keep up with the anger. It took everything he had to make it this long and it's fading when she comes into view. Can he even see?

"Sasuke? Are you alright? It's not normal to see you... bedridden. I looked for you all over and you were hidden from me," Hinata whispered.

Hidden. Oh. That's great.

"I didn't know what to say to you which has supposedly become rare... So, I thought of things to say but..." Hinata lingered from outside of the door.

He grunted in response.

Hinata came in.

He turned to look at her.

"Go away," he said.

With some new confidence, she refused. "Uh. No."

Hinata settled on the bed before he could say anything or protest. It was bold and so unlike her but that didn't stir him. The unbalanced mattress made him feel reassured.

She cleared her throat to while shiftinng once more. "I know that I have been bothering you about your clan... way too much."

He turned over to face her and she blushed but she didn't stop talking.

"I shouldn't have disrupted anything. And please, do not get angry with me but I'm sorry... I know it's from..." Hinata slowly reached out and pointed to his heart, "in there."

Sasuke sighed. He's still so strangely hurt. Why'd this have to happen to him? Why?

"I've kind of decided... Not a sword, a new shirt or whatever. My perfect gift to you is to offer my understanding." Hinata admitted.

Sasuke laughed a bit. That's... That's not too bad.

"Do you want to talk about it? Anything, your thoughts or like your story... We have time, you know? We have a year so... I would like to hear it to help you," Hinata smiled.

When she asked to hear his story, Sasuke realized that he has been lacking someone to hear it.

Then she was in front of him, lending her ear, without judgment.

He hasn't come upon a person like this in a long time. In fact, he thought people like her didn't exist. Why was Hinata like this? She is kind and she is gentle. She smiles softly and laughs so modestly that you can barely hear her joy.

"No... you talk," he said, not quite ready to infect her with his thoughts.

They're all just horror stories then corruption then death. He does want to tell her his story but he didn't know how. There'd be things he wouldn't say and many torn pages but he probably wouldn't say anything.

"About what?" she squeaked, eyes widening.

"Anything."

She obliged. "I didn't think I was pregnant then but... my father told me that I was going to be married off and my child would be in the branch family and with that- any respect I had for him was... destroyed completely... and that one incident alone kept me from ever trusting my father. I don't want him to see our kid... but I know someone who would have loved to meet our child."

"Who?

"He was extraordinary. I tried playing instruments as a hobby... He wanted to train and I made a song for him. It was easy to hear, remember and play... It's taken me until now to listen to it. It makes me sob but happy with tears. I'm happy for the time I spent with him. It reminds me of his last farewell. I miss him more than words can say."

"Who else have you lost?" Sasuke asked.

Oh fuck, it's morbid. He shouldn't find comfort in other people's loss... but he did. One death could never compare to the massacre but it helped.

"My... mother," she said. "I sometimes see her around here. In some way, I feel her watching over me. She's the scent of certain meals, the breezes of wind, the smell of flowers and the overall, my soul knows that she is at peace," Hinata took a moment to steady her voice. "She's the smell of jasmine that I detect in the kitchen or in the archives I used to work in during training for being a medical-nin."

It was strange to hear her words tinged with sadness. He didn't know that she lost someone.

He always thinks he's the only one drinking over lost people but other people were dealing with things. She was piling up heavy baggage. She dealt with more than he knew. She didn't look like where she comes from... it is joyless where once there was laughter... Where things are falling apart.

"With every death comes honor. With honor, redemption," Sasuke said.

"Where'd you hear that?"

"Some game at a bar."

"Very wise. Mhm, clarity..." she nodded, not denying the two stray tears that fell.

The truth got heavier but they laid there, not indulging in their individual sadnesses. Instead, they breathed in and out. They synched out in their sadness and sorrow.

The tear tracks disappeared. Dried out. How long have they been there?

"I've been wondering about Konoha," Hinata focused on his eyes. "Don't you ever feel like you're not friends... with your friends?"

"Yeah... we're just better on the fringes,"

There was a strange look on her face.

"What?" Sasuke asked.

"I just realized something crazy. Have you noticed we are ascending into a new plane of existence? We're friends... aren't we?"

Something hit his head. Maybe it was just realization. There was an intense quiet- a polarization of some sort. It disappeared. Gone.

"Yeah," he said quietly. It was surprising, to have to admit that.

"Friends? I'm glad that you're one of them... I don't have many friends,"

"Me neither. You know... you're an exception."

She smiled that smile, when for a moment, time stops and the whole world ceased to exist.

"It feels good to be the one exception," Hinata smiled.

They stopped talking for a while.

"We're getting good at this. Understanding troubles and not leaving things unsaid. Heal the way you do. Be gentle with yourself. You're trying your best. I won't force you to be okay with what Itachi did or what angry, spiteful people said," she told him. "You don't have to forgive them. You just have to recover."

"It's a burden. Don't hold yourself responsible for my well being. It won't fix me," Sasuke said harshly. "You won't fix me."

"I don't want to fix you or change you. I like you the way you are. I just want you to be happy," Hinata chewed on her lips. "Have you ever been to therapy?"

"I've made three of those fools quit their jobs," he said proudly.

"Three?"

He nodded. "What's the problem?"

"It's just..." She sighed, shaking her head. "I'm just going to be patient with you and you know? Help you."

"That's beyond you. Why would you do that? Make my messes matter?"

"That's what friends do. I promise. Peace should never be permanent although peace should come to all. "

Ah.

It was kind of fine when her head rested next to his.

He's fought impossible creatures. He has lived his life so many years in chaos. To lay there with Hinata. To laugh and smirk and joke around using muscles that seem strange and new yet so familiar at the same time is odd.

Through hatred, he's come to know the pain and through pain love and through love he knows pain. It's been diluted since he's met her. He's known no real war except for that which lives in his mind. Through disconnection with the people he knows physically, he could appreciate her from here.

She was a broken girl like a porcine doll. Not much is hidden underneath. He was much of the same but all these different pieces are falling into place.

They sat on the bed, doing nothing but look at each other.

The world is like chewing gum in the universe's teeth. He was the gum in bad luck's jaw. He's just bones for someone to crush. Now he's a person in her eyes.

He was in a darker place. Sometimes, he flirts with the thought of suicide, but nothing lasts... It'll get better. It got better.

He's troubled by what he's been through but now... he feels so normal- painless while sitting with her. His darkness is still there but it's quiet, lurking inside but... he feels better.

Somehow, looking at her now, he felt melancholy. He felt it; nostalgia for summers he has never spent with her and memories he has never had with her.

He started thinking of the older years. If he had the chance to relive those days, he would take it. He would run away for good.

However, he didn't mind staying here.

The sun was setting on the glass windows. He glanced to an indigo enigma and looked down to the smile silking its way into her face.

"It's fine on the fringes," she whispered.

"Right. Now... yeah."

November 4th. Dinnertime.

They were on the floor, across from each other with the coffee table between them. He was eating and now she's being a bother. She ate gross noodles.

"You can't live off of baby tomatoes," Hinata said, pulling the plate of tomatoes closer to her.

"Watch me," he said, taking them back.

"I would cook you something but there's the off chance that you won't be here next dinner. So you can't avoid meals. Why aren't you eating?" Hinata asked.

"They're noodles," he said as if that answered all of her questions. Sasuke watched as Hinata ate her noodles. "How do you eat ramen after watching Naruto's fetish for it? I don't get it. I'm better off with lard or tree bark bits."

She laughed. "You don't like tree bark."

"Why are you laughing?" Sasuke raised one eyebrow.

"It's just funny. You don't like anything," she got out between giggles.

"There is not a lot to like," he said.

"That's so like you to say!" she giggled.

Sasuke frowned.

"Lard is disgusting but tree bark... Now... those aren't too bad. You liked the Tamarac tea we had in Shimo. Even if you didn't like it, I sneaked it in your food."

"Why?" Sasuke demanded. "When did you start doing that?"

"When you made your second batch of beef jerky, I put some nutrients and some vitamins in your food. To make up for your loss of health. You like salty junk food... You're not the healthiest shinobi out there," she pursed her lips.

"Hn," he stated. "I don't appreciate it. At least look guilty."

Hinata swallowed a laugh and bowed slightly. "I'll stop. I'm sorry. Forgive me?"

"Hn. Fine," he said, eating some baby tomatoes.

"Anyway, while we were at the koi pond, I wished them all a plentiful life, however long that may be," she looked at him.

"Do you think that Mitsuyo eats any of them?" he asked.

Hinata choked on her noodles. "That's morbid, Sasuke. That would be like eating your pet. She named all of them!"

"You see the good, I see the ugly. Hinata, you know, times get tough. You make sacrifices."

She shook her head, wondering why he would say something remotely horrible like that.

"Oh," she said. "Speaking of pets, are you allergic to anything?"

"Soy beans."

Those gross things.

"Oh! Good."

"You like that I'm allergic to something?"

She shook her head, laughing a bit. "No, don't kid yourself! I thought you were allergic to pets or some other type of animal," She was still giddy with excitement.

"You want a pet?"

"Our child might," she stated dismissively.

"Do you want one?"

"I thought you would never ask!" she said, squealing.

Sasuke rolled his eyes.

"I would like a cat or a snake. Can't you speak to snakes? I mean... your summoning animals seem quite content to speak to you... Wouldn't every other serpent be happy to do the same?"

"You think I can talk to snakes? Like a damn snake charmer?" he asked.

She nodded- crimson, shrugging a bit.

"I can't talk to them. They don't seem to like me. I got bitten by quite a few," he sighed at the pain. Hyuuga was about to blow her top and he shook his head. "Don't fret. I'm immune to a vast majority of poisonous substances."

"Sasuke, your immunity... that defies what the human body... can tolerate? Did Orochimaru have something to do with it? Oooh, I will give him a piece of my mind-"

"Don't be mad. It was a part of my training. I needed the strength," he said. "If it weren't for Orochimaru or Itachi... I wouldn't be here. With you, now."

Hinata seemed to calm down. Slightly. "Even so... I do not like what he's done to you," Hinata looked at his invisible left arm. "What anyone's done to you."

"He's changed. He never became good, he hasn't repented from the evil he's participated in. He just changed his perceptions," Sasuke said, chewing on some tomatoes.

She shrugged. "While that's over with, I want to know what type of pet you want to have. A cat would be nice," Hinata suddenly got quiet. "And... in Konoha, I want to visit the Uchiha... mass grave and pay my respects. Your parents... are buried there. I think that it's fair that both of our parents know what miracle both of us made."

"I see Konoha as a graveyard. There are ghosts walking around in a cemetery or something. It's hell."

"I'll stand by you," she said. "Know that, okay? I'm with you. Don't look at me like that... Like you don't believe me... Who's going to stand with you if I don't and our child doesn't?" she looked at him. "It's just being by your side."

"You're surprisingly loyal... I didn't expect that... from anyone," Sasuke admitted.

"There's a certain loyalty parents have for each other... Isn't there?"

"Yeah. There is," he said.

"Do you still not want some ramen?"

"No."

"Your loss," she snorted.

"And the baby's gain. You've got more than enough but you gotta put on the pounds," he paused.

He suddenly noticed the pricks of tears in her eyes.

"Heh... Don't... cry," he said, resigning himself to torture. "We can watch that lame chick flick later on."

"Yay!" Hyuuga clapped.

He sighed. What am I going to do with you, Hinata? Sasuke thought. He denied the smile on his face, though.

End Chapter

Chapter Text

Sweet Dispositions

-Chapter 13-
Different

November 7th. Morning.

HINATA WOKE UP FROM HER NAP, YAWNING.

Hinata turned over and as an instinct, she raced towards the bathroom and perched herself over the toilet, waiting for it to hit her like a train on a track. She was ready. She was ready for whatever she felt today. Good, bad, terrible, worse.

Hinata was so concerned with throwing up, she hadn't realized her stomach... was fine. There wasn't this unending compulsion to throw up. Hinata was in heaven. Ultimate heaven.

No vomit, no problems.

Hinata beamed when she strolled out of the bathroom a free woman. No more morning sickness. What a blessing. The gods must be smiling down at her today. She grinned to herself as she noticed that her tunic shirt was... tighter than usual. It wasn't this tight before.

Hinata looked at herself in the mirror perched on the wall in the hallway. Her stomach was... distended. Maybe she was bloated or something. Was her stomach... bigger? She was used to her boobs getting bigger and sore, her cheeks being puffier, her thighs being bigger. But her stomach was bigger.

Hinata knows that she should get an ultrasound but how... how will she do that? She has to ask sooner or later because of her stomach... was rounded. She didn't look pregnant but there was a certain curvature.

"Your baby wouldn't mind being... seen?" Mitsuyo smirked, catching Hinata in the hall. "Your baby is the size of a peach."

Hinata held her stomach. It felt thick and... soft. At the same time. "My little miracle grew so much."

"That's what babies... do. Your peach sized baby is quite cute. If they don't get your his attitude, you'll be fine, "Mitsuyo clarified. She did see a smile on Mitsuyo's face. "Follow me."

"Why... do you want to... go?" Hinata asked.

Fifty-two minutes later, Hinata and Mitsuyo were at kitchen table. They stared at variously sized peaches as if they were living, breathing babies.

"That's why we spent all morning gathering peaches," Mitsuyo nodded while folding her arms.

Hinata smiled. "Which peach looks like my baby?" Hinata gushed and clapped her hands together. "My baby will be the cutest."

"That's what they all say but... if they have your soul... maybe so. You have a pretty soul, Hyuuga. Never change that!"

Hinata downplayed how huge it was to get a compliment from Mitsuyo. They sat there, thinking of her child and all the possibilities. Hinata cleared her throat.

"And we agree that... we don't eat peaches... anymore, right?" Hinata said.

Mitsuyo laughed but a sadness lined her smile. "Yeah."

There's the smell of leaves and summertime sun. Birds chirped and bubbles popped, burbling quickly against the gentle current. Sasuke was over a babbling brook on a bridge. The wooden boards smelled musky but clean.

Sacrificed coins glistened in ribbed the glass surface. The lush wildlife dipped its leaves into the pure cool water as if asking for a little refreshment. The monotonous green surrounded him wholly, making for a strip of cover against the outside world.

Sasuke briefly watched his reflected time-lost self image. The many scars that life has given Sasuke decorated his battle-worn body. Sasuke thought about the choices he made in the past.

Sasuke was so focused on his past that he hadn't noticed her creeping around him. Hinata couldn't catch him brooding, which is nice. He's been there since morning. She's kept busy with Mitsuyo's strict schedule.

Meeting beside him, Hinata sat there, genuinely pleased. She released a low breath of awe.

"It's so pretty," Hinata observed the scene.

"Yeah," Sasuke said, looking at Hinata. Beautiful.

Hinata sat with her knees swept under her, a perfect posture and eyes lowered like a perfect hime. Then she accidentally met his gaze.

"Why are you looking too closely?" laughed Hinata, setting a tray down.

"The devil is in the details," Your details, he finished.

Hinata let any of her questions go and looked concerned, her hair tied back with flowers loosely braided into it. She's sitting too close again. Aside from the redolence of flowers overflowing his nostrils, the smell of tea also appeared, consuming the both of them with the spirit-lifting scent.

Sasuke shrugged.

The polished bamboo tray was under the antique tea set for two. The tea looked dark and nutty as always. Hyuuga's perpetually trying new tea flavors, and she obtains different flavors, making him analyze them.

"The tea you brought, which blend did you make today?" Sasuke asked.

"Milk thistle and dandelion tea... I thought you would like it," she said shyly.

Sasuke never told her he didn't like tea, but drank it anyway.

Sasuke didn't like tea after one of Orochimaru's dependents served him a cup of tea and a lone floating eyeball popped out of nowhere.

The tea was sent by Kabuto. Kabuto marched into a genjutsu that was nothing less than terrifying and PTSD-inducing. Sasuke often was mildly poisoned at the hideout. Almost monthly.

Hinata would never do that to him.

Hinata was the opposite of the monstrosity Kabuto was. After all the pungent cups he'd finished, Hinata thought Sasuke was an ardent tea enthusiast like her but he certainly wasn't.

Each time he ached to tell her that tea was nothing better than sawdust, she would be smiling and talking about how hard it was to make the taste just right. Perfect for him. She'd have this sparkling look on her face whenever he'd take a drink and nod to her, not crushing her dreams of owning a tea shop on the hill.

Sasuke reached for the cup, ignoring Hinata's expectant look because he didn't like the guilt.

Hinata's biting her necklace again. She'll wreck her teeth. Hinata wore necklaces and chews on the emeralds, other amethysts, and onyx gems. Her curled bangs are falling across her face again, hiding the edge of her lip.

"How does it taste this time?" she asked, nervous again.

Sweet. Sasuke doesn't like those flowery sweet things. But to take the nervous, flitting smile off of her face would be something like a crime in Mitsuyo's book.

So, he just went with the second best thing and said; "Hn. It tastes... Good,"

She really smiled again. "Oh- that's great! Tomorrow... you must try the lemon balm tea with Mitsuyo and I. She said the leaves are finally dried enough to use."

He looked back at the water, thinking of his past.

"Enough about me," Hyuuga calmed down and tilted her head, holding her cup of tea tightly. "Are... you alright?"

"No," he said.

She frowned.

"Don't pout. I'm never happy. How about you?"

"Untroubled..." she said cautiously. "Our sharingan child... is the size of a peach. A peach. Mitsuyo said the baby'll be cute. And the snow might fall... Autumn seasons end today... in Konoha. In Kumo, it's a never-ending summer afternoon."

"That's good. You deserve peace."

"My mother believed that those who got peace were the happiest. They found the beauty in the ruined and abandoned and began loving themselves or the world again. To feel alright... Clear... your mind and ease your body."

He didn't want to talk about feelings. Rather, he'd drink that tea. He grabbed the wooden cup and drank it, successfully avoiding conversation.

Hinata noticed and shrugged it off. "Autumn is my favorite time of year. My mother loves autumn. It's when my father... finally decided that they wanted to have a December child... Me. Just like our child, the gods knew I was meant to be."

"When the seasons come and go by, what will the Hyuuga say? To the kid?" he asked.

She shrugged, not caring.

"Not to be an ass but your clan is all kinds of messed up. Yeah... but some good came from them," Sasuke admitted.

"What?"

"You."

She laughed lightly. "Flattery."

Sasuke looked down and she cleared her throat. "My clan... they had two ways to inspire peace," Hinata said. "One of the many training strategies implemented by certain Hyuuga is iron palm training. We would take a wide but fairly shallow bowl, fill it with water, hit the water with our palms repeatedly until it was empty, refill the bowl, repeat."

"Why would they make you do that?" he asked, mildly appalled.

"Discipline. Patience. Continuation. If you want to understand the art, try this method on a lake. Rumor has it that my father emptied three lakes the size of the Hyuuga Manor. We spend time repeating the same action in full concentration. The idea is that after a long time this builds up significant palm strength."

"Did anyone actually do it?"

"My protector and bodyguard; Hyuuga Ko. He practiced for a full year because my father said so. It was before I was born."

"You had to be guarded? By a personal bodyguard?" questioned Sasuke.

"As a Hyuuga princess, I was gold. The one continuing the legacy. To be my protector, my father requested the peerless... the supreme. Ko believed it was useless. With time, Ko presented his progress. Once he slapped the water, he split the table in half." Hinata was quiet before she said, "With strength, they also believed in the mind. We practiced meditation."

"Meditation is boring," Sasuke whinged.

"Meditation is what I do for an everyday. It soothes my troubles. Spirituality helps the soul. Everyone wishes to connect through mutualism. My intention for you is to be smooth like water and flow through the rest of the day."

"No,"

"No?" Hinata repeated, blinking.

"I like my anger. It keeps me company." Sasuke said honestly. 

"Company? Anger isn't company. It's best to remember, reflect and release."

Remember. Reflect. Release.

"Huh?"

"Let me help you." Hinata laughed.

She sat across from him, smiling and crossed her legs. She motioned for him to do the same.

"The secret to zen is through deep meditation and healing. Be in an alternate world that you will be taken to with my voice. It is safe, fragrant and fluid. I'm your safe place," Hinata said.

Hinata gently took Sasuke's calloused hand. With a nimble, soft finger, Hinata drew glowing, burning patterns on his palm. She stopped with her designs and looked up as if she got caught. She was silently for permission.

Sasuke didn't want her to stop.

"Go on. I'll try it," he blinked, noticing the sensation of her. "How are your hands so soft?"

"They are? No one's ever held them long enough to say... that."

Hn. I'm the first, thought Sasuke. And I'm not willing to share you with anyone.

Hinata proceeded in telling him all these things. It must be illegal to have a voice that sweet. Then her speech stopped.

He looked up.

She... was sleeping. Her chest rose and fell in even cycles. Her hair fell before her eyes, swaying with the gentle draft that carried the nostalgia of that summertime essence.

He reached out and pulled on her hair, taking away the strand that stuck to her lips. He accidentally caressed her cheek.

She sighed softly, leaning towards the stimulation.

Did you know that I'm a little different now because of you, damned Hyuuga? I just don't know why, Sasuke mused with a scowl.

Sasuke let go of the strand and moved away from her. He should... never touch her again... Ever.

He sighed and took her to her room. However, Sasuke hovered and lingered at her door frame, waiting, watching her sleeping form.

At that point, Sasuke couldn't tell what was real. No one's been concerned about him for a while. Was it the hormones or the pregnancy? Was Hinata out to hurt him?

Just why was Sasuke this concerned about her? Yeah, she had her kid but she's still in love with Naruto and he isn't over Sakura.

Well-

What the fuck... What the actual fuck is going on with him?

¤¤¤

Later on, Sasuke went downstairs with his poncho to find Mitsuyo with the same tea at the dining room table.

"What did you think of the latest concoction?" Mitsuyo asked, gesturing to Hinata's tea on the table. It was in a pitcher.

Sasuke's stomach rolled. Just how much did Hinata make?

"Hn. Not bad," he lied.

"You're too soft on her. The flavor rotted my teeth,"

Mitsuyo brought the cup of tea to her lips. Once she took a sip, she recoiled and sputtered.

"Every time I drink it, I keep on thinking it'll taste better," she laughed.

"Why are you still drinking it then?" Sasuke deadpanned.

"Unlike most people, the girl's too sweet to break her heart. I don't take part in giving her more sorrow," Mitsuyo shrugged. 

"You like ruining everyone else's days," he said.

"Oh. True," Mitsuyo brightened. "Very true."

"I'm off," Sasuke nodded to her and turned away.

If he didn't get this mission done soon, he was going to have an earful from the elders of Konoha.

"Off on another voyage, bozu?" Mitsuyo asked.

Sasuke narrowed his eyes. "What's it to you?"

"Hinata will be crushed. Now that she's at thirteen weeks of pregnancy- she moved into her second trimester. Her emotions... have stopped swirling like a tempest. Haven't you seen her? She's either crying, yelling or smiling," Mitsuyo sighed.

"She seems happy around me now," said Sasuke thoughtfully.

"Eh. Men are dumb. That has nothing to do with the pregnancy." Mitsuyo shifted, noticing his dark clothes and sharpened sword. "Who are you off to kill now?"

"Osamu. A child rapist and professional human slave trader." 

Sasuke was aching to kill the guy. Ever since he's had a child growing in the world, he never wanted nothing more but to kill those bastards who touched children. Stole away their decent purity.

"Oh," Mitsuyo pursed her thin lips. "Fun."

"Yeah. It seems to me that Konoha gives me the jobs that are meant for... men like me." Sasuke admitted randomly.

"Who do you think you are? What- a monster?" Mitsuyo brought the cup to her lips, joking.

"Your words not mine."

Her cheerful smile turned brittle and she sighed. She set the cup on the table and leaned in. "Oh, sit down."

Sasuke shuffled towards her, pulling a chair.  "Don't keep me from my fun."

Compassion was in the gray of her wide, dolce eyes. "You think you're a monster? Ignore the people who say that! Since when do you care about what people say?" Mitsuyo gave him a misty side-glance. "What changed?"

"The people that are my responsibility will hear what I did when I was at the peak of destruction and that made me a monster." Sasuke admitted quite easily.

Mitsuyo stared at Sasuke straight in his unique eyes. "Monster is a powerful word. There is no reason to use it. Monsters are the greed, corruption, and gluttony of this world. A monster is with bloodlust and the sickness of darkness infecting their every thought. You are not one of them."

"What you described was me! I have darkness. I severed bonds and killed without mercy because I liked it. So much so that even the one person who stood up for me turned me away because of it..."

"Is this about... Hinata?"

"No. Hinata doesn't know about it. I'm just a liability to her now," Sasuke sighed. "I'm different."

"Breathe in the future, breathe out the past or else... nothing will grow and flourish. You have done some bad things. Some that are unspeakably stupid. Knowing you now is what I like the most about you."

"What- you're afraid of me now, too?" Sasuke demanded.

"No. And I've seen you with Hinata. You treat her like glass. Have you ever been tender with anything in your whole life? I am not afraid of you," Mitsuyo looked at the tea. "I'm simply saying that you made bad decisions for years. However, it wasn't entirely your doing. Those who didn't have your best interest at heart were closest to you. You were a baby left out in the cold. Gullible and defenseless."

"I am not defenseless."

"Don't you know what makes nectar poison? Those people who never gave a damn should have. They should've changed you into something good, not make you a puppet for their schemes."

Sasuke cringed. Was he just a puppet? He didn't want to be. Fuck.

"Sasuke boy, you're afraid of what you've become. Haven't we all been at a time? If we didn't like it, we changed and cut the strings." Mitsuyo honestly said then laughed, breaking him a little. "And monsters don't drink their pregnant whatever's Kami-forsaken tea."

"Pregnant whatevers?" he asked.

"I don't know what to call her. Neither do you! So a pregnant whatever is perfectly suitable."

"No, it's not."

Mitsuyo shrugged. "Ah, everyone has a good and light side, it's the only thing that dissipates the dark. You're the hope and light because underneath all that darkness is a man trying to get warm."

Sasuke looked at Mitsuyo, oddly grateful. She's the side of his mother and Itachi that he saw infrequently; the rough, disciplining one. Sasuke still liked being around her though, between the drinking and the insults, that is.

Did his... mom laugh a lot? Even at crude jokes?

Probably not.

Why does Mitsuyo want to take care of him? And Hinata. Oh. Her.

"Hn, say that I'll be back. To her," Sasuke shrugged.

"I'll lie and say you held her for a while, just to make her nervous." Mitsuyo laughed.

Sasuke tilted his head. Maybe she's more like him than he thought. Sasuke does hold her for long whiles. He's too used to that...

Mitsuyo's eyes flashed. "I know that she snuck into your bed that first night. Nothing extreme happened. I know that she doesn't like sleeping alone or waking up alone. It's a knife to the heart when you leave like this," Mitsuyo said.

"I don't do proper goodbyes."

"I know," Mitsuyo rolled her eyes. "You should say proper goodbyes anyway. You never know when it's your last time. She'll be sad to death if you don't come back, bozu. It's not just your life you hurt if you die." She held up two fingers. "There are two."

Sasuke nodded. He knew that. He's the one who thought it the most.

November 7th. Sunset.

Hinata found out that Mitsuyo ran a daycare. She took a month off from taking care of them in her house and worked on the financial part of the Chou Child Daycare. While Hinata didn't mind it, she realized she had no experience with kids. All the kids she encountered were either traumatized or dying. The hospital wasn't a peachy place.

Hinata also realized that Sasuke probably never was around kids either. Sasuke would probably look flustered and frustrated because of the lack of control that he has. She could imagine kids hanging off on him while he just frowned.

There was one wonderful child. Junpei. Very smart, almost like a shinobi but he was inspired by rice crackers. He adored rice crackers and rice. Little grains of his snack would stick to the corners of his mouth. Very cute.

After seven hours of taking care of eight kids with Mitsuyo, she thinks she'll take a nap forever. She collapsed on the bean bag that Mitsuyo ordered for Hinata.

Babies... she never spent time with them. Their laughs were... medicine and their smiles were contagious. They had sticky fingers and working legs. Hanabi was fifteen, not two. She doesn't remember how to soothe them at all. They kept on crying, bursting her eardrums and ruining what cleanliness they have achieved over the four weeks Hinata has been there.

Hinata stood up quickly, trying to help Mitsuyo with cleaning up again. They needed to wax the floors, clean up the spilled milk and all of the toys the kids left around. Mitsuyo kept everything neat and organized. Immaculate.

Oh, here comes the faintness.

She crumpled back down. Since the first trimester of her pregnancy was over, she thought she would have more energy. It was so hard to stay positive at that time. Sasuke should be getting some practice as well. It was her who was having the baby but Sasuke was the one who was inexplicably excited.

She'll be at that level as well.

November 8th. Night.

Was it the song playing? The only light was dim and coming from the stage. Sasuke sat quietly, wondering why it felt strange to be alone. It was an interesting paradigm shift. It was a dark bar where the bunt of cigarettes mingled with spilled beer. He sipped the last of his bad gin around the one last melting ice cube in his glass. The get up wouldn't be a bar if it wasn't shitty and filled with loud, assaulting men.

A man stalked up to him and sat beside him at the liquor table. "You're Uchiha Sasuke. Your little shit friend killed my brother," he said.

Th stranger was a burly man with shit hair and a shit beard. His rough voice was nails against chalkboards.

"I don't have friends and I didn't kill your brother. If you want justice, take it up with I'm guessing... Suigetsu," Sasuke said nonchalantly, waving away the fly.

Sasuke pushed away his drink, preparing to leave. He dropped twenty ryo onto the liquor table and turned for the exit. Drinking wasn't enjoyable and he felt like he was supposed to be thinking of something... Someone. He wasn't.

The man blocked his leave, a fiery look in his eye and Sasuke narrowed his. Half the noise became lost and movement slowed.

"I do want justice and I think you have something to do with his death. You seem to be the trouble that ruins Konoha. Why Orochimaru wasn't slaughtered is beyond me."

"I didn't have anything to do with your brother's death. Suigetsu and I haven't talked in three years," Sasuke said, ignoring how it suddenly got quiet.

The man stood up straighter, wrath coating his tone. "That's where you're wrong, Uchiha. My brother survived Orochimaru's trails and now the snake has his d-riders kill my brother. What the hell are you people doing?"

"I can't do anything about your brother's death or any of the deaths. We're not Kami and I don't want to do anything."

"Hey- you listen to me, teenage dirtbag," The man grabbed Sasuke's poncho, clutching it with his fists. "If you want to start killing people, start with yourself!"

The air thinned and became frigid. Movement completely stopped.

Sasuke did his utter best not to kill him. Even the slightest reflex would send the stranger six feet under. Hinata told him not to kill but this... This was too much temptation. Do not give way to the anger. Reflect, remember, release.

"If you don't get your hands off of me, I could start with you," Sasuke growled.

He gulped in fear but soldiered on. "Hey dickhead, it's not just my brother. People who are associated with Orochimaru get picked off one by one," he said, shaking Sasuke. "Not only did my brother die but all of his friends as well because of I'm guessing you and Suigetsu are a tag team."

"I've been out of Konoha for three years and I only spent ten days of those three years in Konoha. I wouldn't be caught dead here in the day," Sasuke revealed, laughing with black humor. "If there was suspicion about me I would be hooked up to a genjutsu while they pick out my brains."

"How are you still a free man?" the man asked.

"If you've got a complaint- tell it to the Hokage." Sasuke shrugged.

Kakashi gets, on average, six complaints about Sasuke's 'disruptive' behavior when Sasuke enters Konoha.

"You're Uchiha Sasuke- why aren't you in jail for the deaths of those people you killed?!" 

"Ever thought of me not killing those people? I didn't kill them. Are you sure your men didn't do retarded acts to flipped strong shinobi off? You're making the conditions right for another death," Sasuke paused. "Your death."

The man looked shocked and escaped that, shoving Sasuke back. "They weren't doing anything. They're innocent. Someone's killing them systematically but in a short period of time. Do something about it."

"You want me to help you." Sasuke said, understanding. "Me... Helping you. You've really have dogshit for brains. After you assault me, you ask for my help. How moronic are you? Go to the Hokage."

"You know they won't help people like us," he said. "You shouldn't brush this off, Uchiha. You might be next. You have to sacrifice yourself, anyway. Maybe a bomb'll come for you."

"Hn. Fitting. The person who wants me to die is warning me about death. Irony or foreshadowing. I'm not working with you."

"You'd die before helping me? What kind of man are you?" the man asked.

"An Uchiha that's not dumb," Sasuke hissed. "I'd find a flying pig before I would partner up with you. However, this does apply to me, so I'll investigate. Go to the Hokage, he's willing to listen. If you touch me again, I'll kill you before Suigetsu has a chance to."

"Should I be happy that you didn't kill me? Suigetsu'll just kill me instead."

"I was being generous," Sasuke said. "Don't make me regret it!"

Sasuke left.

When he got to the snowy streets, he noticed a man with fang-tattooed cheeks staring at Sasuke with a fire in his eye that couldn't be smothered. Pure and utter hatred but mostly confusion. Sasuke looked away, feeling like he recognized the man a bit.

He's always gotten those looks since when was this brown haired man different?

Kakashi was the last person Sasuke wanted to speak to at the moment but there he was, sober and sitting right before the Hokage.

Sasuke doesn't know- it's surreal when he sees his sensei in the desk, with stacks of papers.

It reminds him a lot of the Hyuuga he's supposed to come back to. The room's dim and he feels like he hasn't been in here in a lot of time.

Sasuke wasn't inspired by avoiding Naruto and Sakura to see his sensei. Kakashi has been busting his ass trying to pin Sasuke down to meet.

Sasuke was pinned. Yipee. Not.

Kakashi finally found Sasuke on the peak of the Hokage monuments, wishing to show Hinata them. Sasuke kind of wished he believed Kakashi when he said this was Sasuke's home.

"How is Hinata? Is she boding well in Kumo?" Kakashi asked, concerned.

Sasuke was a little quieter. He's seen her with Mitsuyo. That's good.

Then there's the fact that she is collecting tea types and redecorating the house. She's in love with those Koi fish and named one after her sister, Hanabi. She doesn't mind waxing floors anymore or she keeps up with the damn news in Kumo. She got candles and flowers for all of her rooms. She liked gardening and she's sorting out Mitsuyo's library. She's happy, looking at those peaches again.

"Hyuuga likes it there. She says it rains too much," Sasuke shared, thinking about it.

"That's all you have to say?" Kakashi asked, a little disappointed.

Kakashi was looking for something more. Fishing. Why didn't Kakashi know that there were pieces of Sasuke's mind, thoughts, and personality that Sakura and Naruto couldn't have? It drove them mad.

"Nothing more than what I could have said in a letter," Sasuke responded.

Sasuke's been dodgy. This was a happy end, they met. Sasuke doesn't know why Kakashi wants to meet up with him so often. And there's sympathy sitting in Kakashi's eyes.

Sasuke hated that look.

"Sasuke... you and I both know that this can't be discussed with letters," Kakashi shot back with the infamous cool guy act.

"Yeah," Sasuke agreed. "I know but what you think of my plan isn't right. It'll work."

Kakashi had a certain sigh for him, as did Sakura. Sasuke's noticed it nowadays. He doesn't know how to feel about that. He shouldn't give a damn about that but here he is, caring.

Fuck.

Kakashi looked sincere as he leaned in, trying to get some understanding from Sasuke. "We cannot put in the research or time into finding other sharingan users. Especially not with how the economy is a disaster right now."

"Konoha should be on its feet."

This place is... Konoha after all.

"Frankly, it isn't," Kakashi responded tiredly.

Kami, Kakashi looked aged. Kakashi suddenly took a moment, swimming in his personal agony in his mind.

Sasuke was delusional when he said that he wanted to be Hokage. Seems like too much work. He has other things to focus on. And what would Hinata think of him just being at the office all day? Sasuke would be late for whatever experimented meal she concocted and his kid-

Wait, no.

Sasuke erased that thought.

"Hn. Is it because of the war?" Sasuke asked, knowing that he shouldn't trouble him anymore by pressing.

Sasuke knew he could make people go psychotic because he's overbearing and manic. Kakashi and Sasuke have been arguing about the same things. It's enough to make him feel crazy. Kakashi's suffered enough abuse about this.

"The economic situation in Konoha is none of your concern. You have a kid on the way. That's more important than your hunt for other sharingan users. It's a lost hope..." Kakashi's eyes crinkled.

Sasuke felt the urge to argue and maybe shake some sense into the lightning cutter but he couldn't. Sasuke was having a kid but he's in deep with this search. He's thought about it every night this week. It was Konoha's loss to find the sharingan. He swears there must be others. He shouldn't be the last and-

Sasuke took one deep breath.

Remember. Reflect. Release.

Since Sasuke couldn't get the Hokage on board, he's going to get better, undercover help. It would have been nice on Sasuke's end to find stray Uchiha as military aid and a secret weapon. The lucrative family was his and he's passing up a huge opportunity.

So, Sasuke'll do this under the table. The best work is done by himself. He'll watch them serpentine when everyone knows about the live Uchiha.

Sasuke nodded secretly making more plans, not liking that he changed the subject. "Hn."

Kakashi narrowed his eyes, his gears turning. "Why did you choose Kumogakure? You didn't want to stay in Konoha but Kumogakure is not a place to retreat to. You do know of Hinata's history with Kumo."

Sasuke sat up, wondering what the hell he meant. "Hinata has a history with Kumo? She's never been there."

"Sasuke, you didn't do your research on the Hyuuga, didn't you?" Kakashi asked.

Sasuke narrowed his eyes at him. "What research?"

Kakashi dove into an explanation. "When Hinata was three, an unfortunate incident occurred between the two villages that almost started a war. They now call it the Hyuuga affair. Kumogakure has shown interest in obtaining the byakugan for years, and they took action. They attempted to kidnap the former heiress. It wasn't successful but it did result in two deaths, the death of the uncle of Hinata and the man who infiltrated the Hyuuga estate. Hinata was safe but it has been encouraged for all Hyuuga to remain in Konoha due to the great nation's mal intentions for the users."

Great. Just fucking great. Hinata's in more danger because of her eyes. Fuck his life. Does Sasuke have to find another place to live?!

"I'll give you fewer missions so you could be with her and your child. Does Hinata have protection aside from you?" Kakashi said.

"There's a caretaker that I've gotten for her but she's no use. No one else that I know would like to stick around with her," Sasuke said, thinking of the options.

"If she were in Konoha, I could provide her with protection," suggested Kakashi.

"Che. I'm not going to stay in Konoha, Kakashi! I've lost one too many people to this place and I don't want the body count to be elevated," Sasuke said. "The council... elders no people hasn't the fondest opinion of Uchihas."

"Sasuke, I know that you want to protect her and your unborn child but staying in Kumo is not worth it. It doesn't benefit any of you in this situation. The Hyuuga will want to know about Hinata's whereabouts sooner or later. More likely that sooner is when they'll want to see her."

"Faking mission data is easy and I took all the precautions and you helped out. And no one in her precious clan gives a damn about her. If she goes missing- they wouldn't bother investigating," Sasuke said.

"Many people would notice her absence. As Hokage, it is my job to ensure that all the clans cohabitate in peace. Hinata is more than important. If the clans suspect anything, they won't assume that you did anything. They will turn on each other and that's how one stirs civil war."

Civil war...

"Hn, civil war. Didn't know that she meant so much to Konoha," Sasuke shrunk in his seat.

"Kakashi... I am risking Hinata's child if we come back. We usually let the clans dictate their own actions, rituals, and traditions but I don't want my child... the next sharingan child to perish under the eyes of the byakugan."

"The seal... cannot be avoided," Kakashi said, sympathetic.

Sasuke allowed it. For a moment.

"I can't take her out of Kumogakure now. She's in her second trimester and I feel-... she adapted to Kumo. The sharingan is... what I want to achieve. My bloodline cannot die out. It is my responsibility that she survives. I'll protect her. Who else would?"

"There is a village nearby to Konoha and she could stay there while getting support from her family and the ANBU that will-"

"I don't trust the ANBU or Sai," Sasuke said. "I angered a lot of people when I sided with the Akatsuki and who better to take it out on then my child and Hinata?"

"You have to stay. Sakura and Naruto would appreciate it,"

"Who cares about them?" Sasuke demanded.

Kakashi sighed the Sasuke sigh once again.

"I'll figure something out," Sasuke promised. "And they wouldn't. Not for me."

Sigh. There goes that certain sigh for him again.

Kakashi nodded. "What if you discuss with the Raikage? There is some way we could reach a deal."

Sasuke held back a snarky comment and chose the kinder, more rational words. "I made the man lose a hand and I attempted to kill his brother. He will be less than thrilled to find me in his village," Sasuke chuckled.

Good times.

"Then why did you choose Kumo?" Kakashi questioned.

Pause. "I have reason to believe I have family there."

"You think there are sharingan users in Kumo? That's impossible."

"Hn."

Sigh number four. "I do not condone your trespassing or illegal movements. In spite of that, I give you permission to live in one of Orochimaru's hideouts. All of his files/experiments are destroyed and the area is viable for... Hinata's case."

"I could stay in a hideout for life but Hinata wouldn't like it. It isn't safe," Sasuke said, disagreeing. "She knows the lavish and people waiting on her hands and feet. She wouldn't be pleased with the people found in the hideouts as well."

"Info concerning the mission she's currently performing- I'll find a way to cover up her disappearance. She will be back in a year."

"Yeah. Next October," Sasuke said, remembering when Mitsuyo was willing to let her offspring go. "Unless she doesn't want to go, demands it then I won't leave. Hell, it's unlikely but that's what could happen."

"Keep her safe," Kakashi said as Sasuke turned to leave. "There is another thing I want you to investigate."

"I'm not working with Shai or Sai. Whatever his name is. It didn't work," Sasuke complained, tone acidic. "None of those stupid team building exercises worked. I almost lost an eye."

"Sasuke- you eventually have to work with him. We went off on a tangent. This mission applies to you directly. It's about Nami no Kuni."

"Is it about Gato? I heard that he had a son. Awful bastard he is. He'll be a problem but his cult won't have the numbers to do any damage."

"Gato has a son, yes, but he's a lesser problem at the moment," Kakashi explained. "There have been shinobi being sent to Nami no Kuni on a regular basis, defending the territory from what seemed a deranged group of rogue shinobi."

"Why aren't we taking them out?" Sasuke asked. "They're ragers with archaic kinds of fun. I was a rogue shinobi. They're problems. We're problems."

Kakashi shook his head, his mask covered face, showing signs of distress. "These shinobi haven't been a difficulty till presently. There are countless sorts of rogue shinobi in this matter. Konohagakure shinobi have struggled with attaining them and or/containing them. They seem to be past operations of Orochimaru," Kakashi said. "Most shinobi speculate this behavior is the repercussion and psychological, mental and emotional trauma mainly... effects of being tested on. They have symptoms of hysteria, increased chakra levels, signs of violent attitudes and high-risk behavior."

"What does this have to do with me?" Sasuke asked, narrowing his eyes.

Kakashi opened his mouth.

"I'm not going crazy if that's what you're saying! If I show any signs of it, Hinata will catch it. Otherwise, you can't lock me up with the rest of the crazies. No therapy," Sasuke said, knowing a migraine will set in. "I will visit Nami no Kuni and pray that it has nothing to do with Orochimaru."

"If you feel any differently, tell us," Kakashi said. "I trust you enough to do that."

"Hn," Sasuke said, wariness coating him.

Before Konoha acts, I have to find Suigetsu. What the hell is Suigetsu up to? Why do I have to be a damn spy? Fuck, Sasuke thought. Knowing Suigetsu- it may be bad.

"Meet me again in two weeks and we'll deal with the reports of what's going on in Nami no Kuni," Kakashi said.

Sasuke thought for a moment and shook his head. "A month because I think traveling will take longer. I have more things than I realized on my agenda."

Sasuke sighed, got some paper, a pen and wrote a note. He summoned a hawk and sent a message to meet.

"Kakashi. I need another favor. I want to see more of the Uchiha's items in the vault."

Sasuke nodded. Maybe he wasn't such an outsider to his clan if he at least tries to get to know what they were. Maybe. Just a couple of books and maybe one or two things for Hinata. Maybe a lot.

After Sasuke released the sealed body of Osamu and had yet another awful meeting with Shai (Sai)... at an agreed location. Sasuke walked over to Tsunade's hospital after assuring that Sakura wasn't there about a million times.

Senju Tsunade was in her office, leaning against her desk, arms crossed.

"I've been wanting to talk to you, Sasuke," Tsunade said. "Many people are wanting to get their hands on my genius bio-miracle. I've been trying to grow it for other people. The option of using the engineered prosthetic arm is open and I can have Sakura get it for you. It may take months to mature, though. It's perfect and you get full arm movement and feeling too."

"I don't want it," Sasuke said, as he's been saying for the past three years.

Tsunade narrowed her honeyed amber eyes at Sasuke, suddenly unimpressed. "Then why are you talking to me again? I have patients to meet and you're just wasting my time," snapped Tsunade as she drank some coffee, put it down and went to the door to escort him. "Leave."

"No, I'm approaching you about something that only you can answer," Sasuke said.

"This must be medical," she said, cautious to proceed. "Sasuke, if you have any sicknesses that aren't treatable- Naruto will have my head," she halted, worry in her eyes.

Why does everyone think I'm sick? I am but not in that way... Sasuke quietly mused. Maybe I am sick. Hn. From the outside, they must be wondering about me.

"I'm not dying," Sasuke lifted his gaze to Tsunade. "I'm interested in advancing my bloodline. The sharingan isn't known as a recessive or dominant trait. And with the Hyuuga clan-"

She interrupted him with a shrill, demanding but bubbly laugh that came from deep within. "Sasuke- you are not able to get anywhere close to the Hyuuga especially with your background," Tsunade laughed wholeheartedly.

"I'm serious about this," Sasuke declared, offended at her reaction.

Tsunade crossed her arms and recovered from her fit of hysteria. "The Hyuuga is a royal family and the strongest clan in the Leaf Village. They are the most powerful politically and financially, they're one of the most prominent parts of Konoha's fame. You will not be seeing a Hyuuga unless it's at the cemetery."

"At least give me a chance to explain," Sasuke said calmly.

"I know what you are suggesting and it's bogus. Ludacris. To make an even more enhanced bloodline of the next future generations and you want the Hyuuga to do it. The Uchiha didn't like Konoha and the Hyuuga didn't appreciate the Uchiha's public appearance because of political reasons," she shook her head, disconcerted with the possibilities. "It wouldn't work. There is no chance of you getting near to a Hyuuga, much less a match for your ass. There have never been any children in shinobi history with the Hyuuga clan's characteristics without the DNA of both Byakugan wielders."

"The Hyuuga are a paramount clan. How are none of them sneaky as well?" Sasuke demanded. "No one knows if there's rogue Hyuuga. My kind of person on the fringes."

"If they managed to flee or escape there is a chance that the Hyuuga would have them executed," she said, sorrow and worry in her eyes.

"Executed," he winced.

"Anyhow, a rogue Hyuuga isn't very likely. The Hyuuga engage in highly reticent behavior about their Byakugan. They are barred off and profoundly secure with their secrets," Tsunade revealed. "The Hyuuga who do not mold to their norms are not considered outsiders but betrayers and the special few mavericks would never crack under the pressure the elders give them. Instead of outing them, they used the seal as their best weapon. History suggests, no Hyuuga would dare to marry or give birth to an outsider's offspring or leave their clan for that sake,"

Sasuke lowered his voice. "I'm not talking about that. I don't want to marry them. Ever. I just want to know should that happen, would it be possible that the sharingan or the byakugan would be a dominant or recessive trait?" Sasuke said. "All I'm looking for are answers."

"In your case- the most desirable trait would be the sharingan... So, hypothetically speaking, with a Hyuuga- the user must be the daughter of two byakugan users with the ability to activate it. It is tradition to marry another byakugan user for inter-clan marriage and if you procreate with a Hyuuga... There is a lot of implications but I am sure that the child may have. Wait- given the basis of survival of the fittest, the sharingan is from an advanced bloodline, I imagine that you do not want to dilute the power of your clan's eyes with a lesser version," Tsunade huffed.

"It is true that the sharingan is significantly more powerful than the Byakugan but the Hyuuga have more desirable partners because of their eyes," Sasuke explained. "Hypothetically speaking, the child will be able to use both eyes at will or they will have a hybrid form of either the sharingan or the byakugan or a devolved version of both eyes."

"Don't stick your neck out if you know they're going to say 'no' from Konoha and especially the elders," she said.

"I don't care what the elders think," Sasuke said, scowling.

Tsunade laughed and it was cheery. "I wish I could tell them to go shove it but they have too much influence. Tradition has too much influence. And we have to find out which eye is recessive. If I am thinking about it correctly, I believe that... perhaps fifty-percent of your male offspring can activate the sharingan. All females will have the sharingan gene but only half can activate the sharingan."

"What about the byakugan?" he asked.

She raised a blonde eyebrow. "What?"

"If Hiashi wants a byakugan child- then what?"

Tsunade sighed, thinking for a while. "I believe that perhaps at least fifty percent of your children will be able to activate the byakugan."

Sasuke thought about what their kid's eye would look like. He felt the ghost of a smile on his face as a result of his daydreams. Then again, might be caused by the hospital smell.

"Do the calculations of mine bend to your whims?" she asked.

Sasuke nodded, pleased to be hearing something other than negative.

"Dojutsu genetics are difficult and it's not like this will be able to happen in real life. I believe that there are a lot of 'ifs', 'perhaps' and 'maybes' and that alone is very dangerous but it's science," Tsunade laughed.

Sasuke sighed.

"And Sasuke, I know that you do not like to speak about it but perhaps I can test for any diseases. You have been skipping your sessions, Sasuke. Itachi had hemoptysis, and I just want to know if you have anything that will get from using the rinnegan, mangekyo sharingan... or simply from your chakra- since chakra diseases are common now. Some causes of hemoptysis are acute and chronic bronchitis, tuberculosis, lung cancer, pneumonia, and bronchiectasis-"

"Just test me- whatever. I'll do the damn check-up," Sasuke grumbled.

Oh how he hates being a fucking guinea pig.

Late in the night, an even layer of white frost was thrown over all of the plants. The wind howled, the stars concealed by ash gray clouds. Some were dull, merely flickering into existence every now and then.

He was left in a mood and it's snowing. He fucking hates snow. It's nothing like this in Kumo. Damn you, Konoha. He noticed the gloved hands and thicker coats. Cold. Gray. Dark. He hasn't any gloves and his thumb was turning blue.

Winds of regret hit him while out. How did Hinata manage to catch trouble? She was the girl that mothers don't warn their sons about. And- what if they find her byakugan? She'll have to stay inside and update the seals around Mitsuyo's forest.

Sasuke sighed, questioning why Hinata preferred Konoha to anywhere else. It filled him with catastrophic affliction. It's where his family died, where his brother slayed his clan.

He reminisced about it; Sakura and Naruto. He aspired to meet his old teammates then he wanted to run away and hide for a while. He wanted to wash his cuts and let the salt dry. Maybe then he'll finally find that peace Hinata talks about too much.

He walked through the streets, reflecting. It'd have been a great story to tell his kids that he'd reconciled with them. It's hard to look Naruto when Sasuke's fantasized about Naruto's wife. It was even harder to look at Sakura since she's said those words to him on her wedding night.

Wedding night.

Nothing advances in this situation.

Sasuke wants to talk to Sakura- speak the things he's never got the opportunity to say the first time. He saw her, Naruto's arms around her. It's laughable. Sakura still makes him guilty when she walks in the room. He's like the boy from the academy again. He remembers everything they've said and done ever since they were kids.

He was dense but he didn't love her anymore.

He realized why it felt so strange; he wasn't drinking over Sakura. She was the reason he'd drink till his body was hypotonic. Sasuke put all his eggs in one basket, he's not going to get anything for doing this.

And that wasn't the worst thing about Konoha. Ever so often, he'd get different types of glares. Most people walk quickly and shuffle away.

He has to visit Nami no Kuni, visit those raging shinobi to know whether or not they're dangerous. Sasuke has to visit Suigetsu and on top of that, figure out if he's insane.

Un-fucking-believable.

He passed by some bakery, lost in his own thoughts.

He stopped and breathed on the window, wondering if the Hyuuga would like them. What was the damn name of the bakery? She talked about it. Nonstop for a while. What the hell was the name.... Ayanomiya. Ayan Omiya's Bakery. Was this the bakery? No. But it was a bakery. Maybe then she wouldn't cry about the cinnamon buns. He said he would get her any of them. Hn. He went in and bought a pack. Maybe she'll like this. Hn. Perhaps.

End Chapter

Chapter Text

Sweet Dispositions

-Chapter 14-
Boring

November 14th. Afternoon.

HINATA SIGHED, SETTING UP THE MAHJONG PEICES.

Mitsuyo liked playing organized mind games with Hinata.

Mahjong was customarily played with four players. Hinata played mahjong with Hanabi and Neji on snowy days when you would wish the cold away.

Hinata never played mahjong with just one other person. The games were usually high-strung and competitive. Mitsuyo ordinarily prevailed but it made Hinata more stubborn to beat her.

Either way, Mitsuyo usually cornered Hinata with the hard topics while they played the game.

"I do not understand why we have to practice my accent. I will only be here for a year," Hinata said.

"Kumo is a place where slang and words get said differently from Konoha. Everyone will know that you are a foreigner," Mitsuyo drawled.

"I am from Konohagakure."

"Everyone and their mother knows that. I know that. It is hard to tolerate your Konohagakure accent. I can hear the uncensored arrogance your people have."

"Not everyone is... Arrogant. You do not like Konoha? It is a-"

"Vast land where fools parade how strong they are by causing mischief. Sasuke is a key example," Mitsuyo argued.

Hinata conceded. "Oh... Yes. He is quite destructive," Hinata promptly agreed. "He once broke a building."

"How does one... break a building?" Mitsuyo hummed, half-interested and half-scared.

"It was an off day. I mean, you do not originate from Konoha so..." Hinata paused.

Mitsuyo flinched. "If you say so, kid."

Hinata nodded. "I believe you wouldn't have a... fond opinion of them."

Mitsuyo shrugged. "If you listen closely, you'll notice that we don't appreciate people from Konoha. They call your shinobi Konoha-dogs. It's only natural that our rivaling countries do not appreciate each other."

"Why?"

"Rifts happen," Mitsuyo moved a piece. "Division happens over time despite the fact that we are all the same. Even I admit to forgetting that fact. Despite that, I want you to fit in with Kumo people. Have you thought of the reality of you being here?"

"Yes... I have."

"Then you must look like you're from Kumo so you fit in."

Hinata tilted her head, not agreeing. "I wear your daughter's clothing... which is profoundly Kumo-styled. I wear all the styles of Kumo. I'm wearing loose flowing clothing... The rock necklaces, the spirit rings, the shoes, and my hair is worn in a Kumogakure way. I'm... fitting in," Hinata protested.

"In my house. When other people notice you, your cover will be taken cannot keep on wearing my daughter's clothing. And I want you to see Kumo without being recognized," Mitsuyo said.

"What do you mean by... not recognized?"

Mitsuyo grinned. "Ah. Pay attention to the hands, not my mouth-"

Huh? Hinata looked down and cursed. She lost yet again.

"You want me to wear colored eye-contacts?!" Hinata cried.

Mitsuyo nodded stiffly, unmoved by Hinata's burst of emotion.

"And change my appearance... and start with cutting my hair?!"

Mitsuyo rolled her eyes and drew a labored sigh. "Yes. Your eyes, the byakugan, is... valuable and a reason that your safety may be compromised. And your hair... it is too noticeable."

"I can't cut my hair," she said, her breath falling short.

Mitsuyo shook her head. "Why not? It won't hurt and it wouldn't hurt to cut it. They are simply strands of the protein named-"

"Keratine. I know, I know but I do not want to cut my hair!"

"Can't or won't?"

"Either or. My hair holds deep sentimental value. And the contact lenses totally affect my vision."

Mitsuyo clicked her tongue. "If you want to endanger yourself in Kumo that will be your greatest downfall and biggest mistake. You like to look at the fish in my backyard," Mitsuyo said. "Koi fish in their pond sneer at the ocean. You must get out of your comfort zone. You must be like water, changing, flowing, adapting. You must adapt to the nature you were brought to."

"Adapting here was... difficult," Hinata frowned.

Hinata remembered all the thunderstorms, the books, the mornings learning about everything to go with Kumo. Adapting was what Hinata did.

"What have I been saying these past weeks?" Mitsuyo demanded.

"If something comes in waves, the result will be smooth sailing," Hinata parroted.

"I want you to be protected. Protected now and later on."

"I won't cut my hair,"

"Fine. Will you dye it?"

"Sure. Yes!" Hinata smiled then hugged Mitsuyo. "You're the greatest."

Mitsuyo sighed then shook Hinata off. "You are surprisingly stubborn Hinata," Mitsuyo huffed sternly but fought a smile. "Your byakugan... is spectacular but it requires the chakra your body just doesn't have right now."

"It's the pregnancy!"

"Yes. Your chakra reserves weren't impressive to begin with, Hyuuga. However, your child is the heir of Sasuke who has massive chakra rates. The child has been... taking a lot of your natural chakra. So with them being babies, taking more and more... you have the reserves of a civilian like me."

Hinata nodded, thinking about it.

"During the rest of the pregnancy, you must hide... your chakra and your appearance will support your disguise. Speaking of disguise, your new identity will be my granddaughter. A Natsukawa. Natsukawa Momo."

Hinata tilted her head. "Isn't that coincidental? You have someone named Momo..."

"Yes. All these years ago, she was the one who planted the peach trees. In the back of the garden," Mitsuyo smiled.

"Wow. So... that will be my identity."

"She isn't dead... She has blue eyes and silver hair. No one will notice the difference," Mitsuyo sighed. "I honestly do no not where she is. My children don't visit often... I do not know how much about their families or my grandchildren."

Hinata reached out and squeezed Mitsuyo's shoulder. "You'll always have her in your heart. That's important. Also, can I be an Uchiha?" Hinata asked.

Mitsuyo looked at Hinata, eyes dancing in the storm gray clouds of mirth. It was a bit displaced. Hinata didn't understand why.

Mitsuyo seemed privy to a secret Hinata didn't know. "Unless he marries you, I don't think so."

Hinata raised an eyebrow. "What do you mean? I know he won't marry me, I do not expect wedding bells. Won't other people be suspicious of our status since we're always together?"

Mitsuyo clicked her tongue. "Most people will not assume anything. Even if they do, I know that that will draw negative attention to them and everyone cares about saving face. Their own face. If they know that you are my niece or granddaughter, then you will be respected."

"I have the respect of one person... that's all I need," Hinata smiled faintly.

Everyone she's known didn't let her talk and never waited until she was ready. She flashed back to conversating with Hiashi and practicing precociously with Neji. They stole the air from her. Sasuke respected Hinata and that was air. To her lungs that burned with genuine panic and inferiority and disappointment, that was... air.

Was he air? He was good air.

"And plus, I can't say that you are an Uchiha because eventually, you will need citizenship in Kumo. So now, drawing attention to yourself is just a bad idea," Mitsuyo said, "and eventually, you need to shed your old life for this kid."

Hinata looked in the mirror. "I'm ready, dye me whatever color."

Mitsuyo nodded. "Atta girl!"

November 15th. Near 3 o'clock.

Hinata fiddled in her hair, playing with the strands as she dried her hands. Her hair is silver! Silver! Imagine that! Then, the doorbell rang.

Ah. It was him. Sasuke. Hinata settled her heart, telling it to be still. Don't ruin it for her.

What would he say? Would he smile? Can she touch his arm like last time? Wow... He's been gone for so long!

Ah! He's back.

Hinata finally got to the door, getting privacy once again. Sasuke was bruised, exhausted and panting... He staggered towards her.

"Sasuke?" Hinata shrieked.

Sasuke took one look at her and smirked. "You're looking kind of gray."

"Huh?"

Sasuke reached out, to touch her. His one eye shone red and the rinnegan was an intense purple and he seemed to be really threatnened.

Sasuke wasn't very lucid, his eyes had a glaze. He was smoking up. His clothes had holes and he had this odd sad bruise on his face.

He lost focus and footing. He was collapsing. Collapsing!

Hinata caught him and laid him on the ground, panting.

His head was in her lap. "Sasuke... you idiot," she whispered.

Near 8 o'clock. Evening.

"You're always working too hard!... And you never stop... to think for a second if you're hurt or if you're just... Ne, Sasuke! You..."

Sasuke opened his eyes. A certain busty woman pranced around. He watched the source for a little. Did they always bounce like that? Perky? Hm.

Curvature. Interesting scene.

"You're just... unconscious!" Hyuuga finished and her breasts molded back into place. No bouncing.

"What happened while I was out?" Sasuke groaned, stopping with his oogling. It was disrespectful but Hyuuga- c'mon. Look at her.

Sasuke laid on a medical table. It smelled like Tsunade's hospital but her hospital wasn't so cozy, and you know, filled with this degree of attention and warmth.

Hyuuga stopped jumping around then all that anger she harboured disappeared. Her worry for him wafted around, a mental song of compassion that he liked.

Her eyes softened. A lot. She was mad but she was relieved. Her heart beat stopped rattling and her chakra wasn't so fluctuating.

"You snored and snored. I thought it was always my snoring that woke me up. That is so beside the point! You never pace yourself. It's always from zero to one hundred for you! Pace yourself," Hinata yelled. "I thought you had some means of self-control! If our baby were here and they saw you pass out- we would have been worried to death!"

"You shouldn't pull the baby card," Sasuke rolled his eyes.

"I have every right to. Our baby and I- we have every right to. You worry us too much," Hinata sighed.

"I try not to."

Eh. Tried somewhat.

"I know," Hinata said, leaning back to look at him. "I don't understand why you hate the doctors. I know how you say, 'Unless it's a wine clinic, I'm not going,' but Kami. Pace yourself. When you first showed up... Your eyes. They were red."

"If they weren't, I would have a problem," quipped Sasuke.

"Ay! No jokes right now!" she scolded.

Sasuke laughed. "I like messing with you."

Hinata ignored him. "Your eyes. They're irritated and you're burning up. Have you been sick recently? I haven't been around to personally diagnose- but... Do you remember? Anything?" Hinata rambled.

"Once or twice but this one is killer."

"I believed that you had aortic stenosis or pseudohypoparathyroidism or something else that was worse!" Hinata gasped.

"How... can you pronounce the- the pseudo-whatever. It just rolls off the tongue, no?"

She laughed then smacked his arm. "Stop trying to distract me, Sasuke. You're sick!"

Sasuke flinched and Hinata apologized profusely.

"I'm so sorry!" she patted his arm, stress lines all over her face. "I'm being lousy, aren't I?"

She hung her head. Ah. She's pitying herself again. A curtain of her silver hair hid her equally pale face.

"Nah." Sasuke shook his head. "Heh, about distracting you... Is it working?"

"For two seconds. I admit, it is hard to say... pseudohypoparathyroidism... Ha."

"How do you say it?" Sasuke asked, focusing on her lips.

"Pseudohypoparathyr- Hey! Back to healing! I have some solutions that may alleviate the irritation in your eyes." Hinata said casually and confident. Almost all doctor-like.

"Smartest person in the room award goes to Hyuuga Hinata," Sasuke said. "How did you figure that out?"

Hinata tilted her head to the side and smiles. "I'm magic, Sasuke."

"That you are," he admitted, looking at her a lot.

They lingered in that moment. She's restoring his clan, yeah? Maybe that is good. Taking a chance on a wild card like Sasuke wasn't easy. That's some grade A level magic there. But there weren't any illusions.

Hinata cleared her throat and shifted, looking away. "No. I'm just joking- the Hyuuga have always pushed themselves to their limit and their eyes become strained and with the information I have about my clan, I made this specialized mix for the sharingan."

"How long have you been making the recipe?" Sasuke cocked a brow up. What? How long has this been going on?

"It took very few days..." Hinata scratched the back of her neck. She cleared her throat too.

"Hinata... that recipe is lost to time." Sasuke sighed. With that twitch in her expression, he could tell she was lying. "How long, for real?"

"Since I found out that I was pregnant," she corrected herself.

Sasuke winced. "Hinata... No fixing me."

"Come on! I know, I know- I need a hobby. You know how I'm a little sciency with the tea infusions? I remembered your crazy chakra/training skills and I wondered- what if our child works as hard as you? Then I thought- hey! Let me make eye drops for Uchihas? So... yeah here we are," Hinata folded her arms.

"Hn. Don't."

"Why not?" Hinata's face fell.

Sasuke couldn't just tell her it was a loss cause. She'd definitely pursue making that potion even more.

So, instead Sasuke looked at the ceiling. "I have sleep deprivation and got into a couple of friendly arguments with neighborhood crooks."

Hinata bristled, wanting to talk about the eye drops more but she wasn't going to press Sasuke. She was much too nice. Thank Kami for kindness.

"How did you heal? Did you use the ointment?" Hinata sighed, giving up a little. For now.

Sasuke shook his head. "Che, no. I don't get hurt during fights. Those crooks are sleeping fine in their hospital beds."

"It's better that they're not in graves..."

Sasuke frowned a bit.

"Sasuke!" Hinata gasped.

Sasuke looked down. "They had to... go and die."

"You didn't have to kill them..." Hinata sighed. "But I don't know the circumstances."

Sometimes, Hinata was the guardian between life and the gates of death. How'd she become a shinobi? That's why she was so sensitive... Sasuke just goes too far. That's what she didn't know.

"Kami knows that you are an adrenaline junkie. I know it and Mitsuyo knows it."

Or maybe she did. Sasuke swallowed. And she's withdrawing.

She shook her shoulders when turning away then squinted her eyes. "All too well..."

Her wrist was slender and right there... Sasuke grabbed Hinata's hand then said, "Don't stop."

"Stop what?" Hinata asked loudly.

"Putting up with me. I give you lots of grief. Why you still patient with me?"

Hinata laughed. "You know why." she looked away, probably blushing.

He didn't.

He stopped breathing for a moment. He wasn't allowed to feel this way; healed, emotional, joking. His guard was down and he. He wasn't allowed to be this way.

Hinata nodded. Fully. With casual confidence. Again.

Serenity filled him and this longing loss beated along with his demon heart.

"At times like these, Hinata, I know I'll be the death of you," Sasuke whispered, suddenly guilty.

"Maybe. That's why I heal you each and every time before we get to that point."

Why'd she have to say it with the conviction of a killer and the warmth of a lover? Bridges were built and her words... That's so dangerous.

The crinkle of her eye and that smile... What?

"Uchiha, allow me to heal you," Hinata said, laughing.

"What?"

"To heal you, you must let me have my wrist. I need it?" Hinata asked, jostling her wirst.

Sasuke felt bad; his grip increased during his thoughts and he had been staring. Sasuke released his fingers. She moved away after tapping his wrist.

After that, it was silent.

"I'm not lying," Hinata hummed, setting down some medical tools.

"Oi," he said. Answer my question, damn it! Sasuke thought.

"Oi yourself," she said. "I'm almost done making a paste that might help with your sore muscles. The medicine will be ready. Are you feeling any discomfort whatsoever?"

"My arm hurts and I have a headache." Sasuke shrugged.

"Here," Hinata trailed back to his arm, calculations in her gaze after administering some medicine. "Have you had any physiotherapy? For your amputated arm? Have you been feeling any pain?"

Sasuke shook his head. "Does my arm bother you at all?"

"Your lost one?"

Sasuke nodded.

"Never. Why would it?"

"I'm deformed and that doesn't bother you the slightest bit?" Sasuke winced.

"Of course not. I wouldn't be a medical-nin if I were. You are a warrior and warriors get into fights and accidents when they fight. What do you call yourself? An avenger. Loss happens," she shrugged. "I'm just happy you're alive..."

"Not all of me is there. Literally."

"You're not deformed. I am happy with all of you and what's left," Hinata smiled.

I don't believe you, Hyuuga, Sasuke sighed.

Sasuke laid back, his hair fluffing in the back against the wooden table. "When people see it, they gesture down at my stump, grimace a bit and look away. Or run in terror because I'm Uchiha Sasuke and that's the smart thing to do."

"You're not terrifying," she said, chuckling at the idea. "There are lots of little pieces of you that you want to change but I am fine with them."

"You're the rare type that likes me."

"I beg to differ. It's the best type. A speck on a jade stone won't obscure its radiance," she laughed.

"Can you give me the Hyuuga clan secret ointment again? It's good on travels." Sasuke asked.

"You used up all of the last batches I gave you? You were only gone for a week and a few days! Don't get hurt do often."

Sasuke shrugged. "Hey, you offered," he smirked.

She sighed, hiding a smile. "Don't make me regret it."

"Ah. No promises."

A few hours passed and Sasuke was up and ready to walk around.

She tried to push him back on the wooden medical table but he wouldn't bother. He just played around with a rubber ball as Hinata worked on replicating the ointment.

She finally got to check up on him but he distracted her enough. He laid down and she raked her fingers through his hair while chatting. Hinata was so busy looking at him that once the door opened a bit, Hinata twirled around and threw four senbons at the frame.

"Kami Sasuke! It's me- Mistuyo!" Mitsuyo called out.

"Mitsuyo... I'm so sorry," Hinata apologized while bowing. "I am just attuned to attack."

Hinata turned to see Sasuke chuckling.

"Why do you look so impressed? I almost killed Mitsuyo," she whisper-yelled to Sasuke.

Sasuke smirked. "Hn. 'Cause I am. Baby steps, Hyuuga, with baby swords."

Hinata scowled. "Cruel guy. I don't want to use swords!"

"Yeah, yeah," Sasuke glanced at Hinata then at the door. "I don't want to be lectured, can you distract her?"

"Okay, just stay put... I'll deal with her," Hinata left the room.

The door opened was opened a crack, so Sasuke could hear.

Mitsuyo frowned as soon as they met in the hallway. "You're the violent one? Oh, that's new. I thought Sasuke threw the weapons. You know, he has impulse control issues," Mitsuyo sighed. "Is he awake?"

"Yes... He's indecent so don't go in there. He's going to try out the eye-drops," Hinata said, shifting back to the door. She called out, "And this said Uchiha WILL be bedridden for a few days like a saint."

Sasuke yelled from the room, "Che. Hinata- I'm an avenger! I can go days without rest and weeks without turning off my sharingan. I have another mission to complete in a fortnight in Nami no Kuni!"

"Tell Kakashi that his plea is dismissed! Doctors orders!"

He grumbled something under his breath and Hinata sighed.

"What did he say?" Mitsuyo asked Hinata.

"Something vulgar! He doesn't agree with pacing himself and-"

"Please. I do not want a backstory..." Mitsuyo rolled her eyes.

Hinata nodded. "Hey... How did you have the recipe for the sharingan eye drops? I've done my research and only the Uchiha has it..."

"I'm a collector. I used it. For Sasuke," Mitsuyo said, dodging the question. "You children have a visitor, so put on your contact lenses."

"A visitor?" Hinata hollered back into the room. "Sasuke? Are Jugo and Suigetsu visiting now?"

"No. They're caught up with catching Uchiha Madara in hell," he shot back, sarcastic.

"Did they die?" she gasped.

"Madara's ghost might kill them later on, so I'll get back to you on that,"

"Can I get a straight answer out of you?"

"Does it have to be a straight answer? Can I take a left?"

Hinata opened her mouth to retaliate but Mitsuyo interrupted them and said, "Couples fight too much."

A shocked Hinata turned back to Mitsuyo. "Wh-what? No.We aren't a couple-"

"Before you dismiss anything, let me get the door," Mitsuyo cut in.

Hinata watched as Mitsuyo marched away from them, muttering just as many vulgar commentaries.

Hm. That's weird. Who's allowed inside of Mitsuyo's house? Is it a man? Oh, Hinata did know she engaged in intimate relations with a man who played mah jong. It made playing mah jong weird sometimes.

"Sasuke? Who do you think that could be?" asked Hinata as she walked into the room.

"Uchiha Madara in the flesh, who else?" Sasuke laughed.

Hinata checked his pulse and wrote some things down.

He stared at her for a while. "Tempers. Anger issues. I like 'em. I find them endearing."

Tempers. Anger issues? That reminds Hinata of Sakura, the pinkette.

"Yeah. Sakura was very endearing." Hinata rolled her eyes.

Sasuke stopped, shocked. "Her?" he swallowed.

Hinata laughed. "Continue, go on."

Sasuke paused then recovered. "You know, you're trying really hard not to throw senbon at me right now. Hit me with your best shot," he smirked.

She narrowed her eyes at him. "You are playing dangerous games, Uchiha. Dangerous games."

As he sat up, he said, "You know, you do have claws and a temper. I wanna see it. You just never show them," Sasuke swung his legs onto the side of the table and flexed with his arm. "You have buttons."

"Why are you trying to push my buttons?" she hummed, moving between the 'v' shape of his legs to check his eyes.

He suddenly looked determined. "I didn't think you had buttons. If you're going to stick with me, you don't take shit from anyone. Including me," Sasuke gazed at her, stare still intense and inquisitive. "Explode when they treat you like you're not worth anything. My advice is when they kick you, dump them in the valley of ashes and bring the thunder."

Hinata smiled; if only it were that easy. She can't knock away enemies like Sasuke. Sasuke once punched a guy who irritated him and sent the poor man three hundred metres away. She also knows that shinobi are harsh with the truth; they don't lie all the time.

Those... people who insulted her might have been correct. Actually, it's not her time to wonder why.

"It's hard to... stand up for yourself when you think they're right," Hinata trifled, withdrawing.

"They're never right," Sasuke countered instantly.

Hinata shifted. "Sasuke..."

"Oi, look at me," Sasuke commanded.

Hinata ignored the redness and heat coming from her cheeks. "What?" she asked, looking at him like he asked.

"Say you'll defend yourself in the case of fuckery from other people. Promise me." Sasuke nodded. "Promise."

"I thought you didn't believe in promises."

"Come on you made them sacred. Just promise," Sasuke urges.

"I promise I will defend myself whenever and forever?" she squinted.

"Lose the question mark."

"Hey... I promise I will defend myself whenever and forever and I'll bring the thunder... And I mean it because my word is good."

"Damn straight," Sasuke nodded to her and looked at her for a long time.

She got nervous and said, "What?"

"Nothing," he cleared his throat and averted his gaze.

"Anyway," Hinata said, interrupting thr silence that fell upon them. "Come on, put on a shirt, we have to get downstairs."

Hinata turned around but Sauke caught her wrist. "Wait- you have to put on your colored contact lenses," Sasuke rolled his eyes. "You big dope."

Hinata sighed. "You're right and I'm not a dope..."

"Eh."

"Eh?" Hinata swatted his arm. "Not eh. I'm not a dope."

She left the room with a huff.

They got downstairs and there was a woman discussing with Mitsuyo in the foyer.

The woman was taller than Hinata, average height. Her hair was a mild colorization of the presence of verdure. The green locks were tied by two chopsticks. She was lean and curvy, and her skin was the mocha shade that everyone sported. She wore a gray kimono shirt with a purplish tint and a ruffled black pencil skirt.

The woman didn't seem to be comfortable in the house and she looked at everything with an evil eye. She did have a beaded bracelet that looked very childish.

"Who is she?" Sasuke asked, lips beside Hinata's ear to ask the question.

Hinata ignored his husky tone and the odd pleasure it sent through her. "I don't know." Hinata replied, looking just as confused.

Whoever the woman was, she didn't seem happy to be here. Mitsuyo looked at the hesitant pair, Sasuke unconsciously putting himself between Hinata and the newcomer.

Mitsuyo beamed and said, "Ah! The people Someina Ikeda was supposed to meet."

Someina made eye contact with Hinata and they stood there for two seconds. She's afraid of her and Sasuke. Sasuke was all grrr right now but Hinata was told to seem relatively cute and harmless upon first encounters. This Someina was terrified.

"You're Hinata and you're having a baby with Uchiha Sasuke?" Someina asked, her voice was honeyed but brittle.

"Yes..." Hinata narrowed her eyes and crossed her arms. "And?"

"That's daft and insane! Mitsuyo, I want to work another job!" Someina commanded.

Mitsuyo shook her head. "You already took the money, read up on them and it's only for a couple of days."

"You could keep the money," Someina hissed then turned to venomously glare at Sasuke. "I don't want to work with you, Uchiha Sasuke."

Sasuke glanced at Someina then turned around. "That's that. Hinata, let's go hide the bodies in the basement."

Someina screeched.

Hinata twirled to Sasuke, eyes wide. He matched her gaze, not an ounce of remorse in his black and purple eyes. They were soaked with mischievousness.

"You have bodies in the basement?! I think I am going to..." Someina demanded, eyes fogged.

And she tipped over and fainted.

Hinata made her move to check on Someina but Sasuke caught her arm.

Hinata looked at him, a bit angry and mildly concerned.

"See how easy she believed it to be true? I'm pretty sure this place doesn't have a basement. Making her want to stay with us is the Lord's work," Sasuke shrugged.

"You made it twenty times harder, you inconsiderate bufoon," Mitsuyo cried then glared at Sasuke, annoyance fresh in her voice and eyes.

"That wasn't a smart move," Hinata pulled back her arm and walked towards Someina.

Sasuke shrugged and stalked off while saying, "She insulted our unborn kid. That wasn't smart either."

Someina woke up twenty minutes later, gasping. "Are you going to kill me?" Someina asked.

"No," Hinata answered, sympathetic and soft. "My partner won't either. Be patient with him... He likes to test people in the most unwise ways. I apologize for his behavior."

Someina's pale, golden eyes were hidden were morphed into a disaproving sneer. "Sasuke is your partner? Bad idea. You sure know how to pick them."

Hinata snubbed the smidge of irritation she felt. "I chose well, Ikeda-san, and we are a team." replied Hinata firmly.

Hinata moved to check Someina's eyes with a flashlight. However, the moment Hinata stepped forward from her medical desk, Someina rejected the idea.

"Don't touch me," Someina yelped.

"I wouldn't hurt you. I'm a doctor," Hinata explained in a simple, calming tone.

"You're a doctor?"

"Yes," Hinata nodded.

Someina blenched and recoiled from her touch.

"It's alright if don't want me to touch you then fine. I have other means of operating," Hinata conjured chakra within herself.

"I expected Sasuke to be the sadist not you," Someina snarled, strengthening herself for the agony. "Just finish me off quickly."

"They're not sinister. I will let that comment slide."

"Oh, madam, you are much too forgiving." Someina said, mockingly.

Hinata ignored the comment. "Before you place all the blame on Sasuke, just know that he's not the one who made you have syncope."

"You're not bluffing? Uchiha's the cause of hell and how are you right?"

"I am credible in my field. Yes, Sasuke he isn't the reason you collapsed. You do not have any serious illnesses or disorders or conditions. You have irritability and dizziness. Your skin and hair are dry. Your blood sugar levels are low. You are quite dehydrated and you seem to have not eaten anything. You are not concussed and nothing was damaged in the fall. When you were unconscious, I fixed your other cuts," she scanned her body. "The scar tissue may still be there but the fractures are healed and you have no more scars. The bruises are gone as well..."

"They aren't anything. I also don't appreciate you doing things to my body while I am unconscious," Someina darted her gaze away.

"I didn't expect a thank you either," Hinata sighed. "If you do not want me to help you, I won't. It is all up to you."

"I don't want your help."

Hinata looked a bit disappointed then turned away. "Sasuke, you can come out."

Sasuke stalked out of the shadows, observing the woman with his usual contemplative, cold, intense eyes.

"He was watching me the entire time?" Someina shrieked anxiously on the table.

"No. Not until recently," Hinata explained slowly.

"I don't want him in the room," Someina said, showing vulnerability for the first time.

"Ikeda-san, no need to fret, Sasuke's just watching over me. He has no mal intentions for you. He wanted to know if you'd hurt me," Hinata smiled.

"That's rich coming from you," Someina hissed.

"I didn't think you would. I wanted to see you healed. You seem to have valor and I don't want you to be punished by marred flesh for your courage."

Someina glared at Hinata. "You calling me weak?"

Hinata paused. Was... Someina air-headed? Or listening?

Sasuke opened his mouth to say, "Valley of ashes? No thunder?"

Hinata looked at Sasuke, silently pleading with him. Sasuke, be quiet.

"What does that mean?" Someina reacted fearfully.

Sasuke glared at her. "Che. Hyuuga didn't have to heal you or any of those nasty scars that you had," Sasuke pointed out in a flat tone. "And the question on her mind is; why is your chakra network so... sticky?"

"How do you know that?" Someina bristled.

"She's got the sweetest eyes in the world."

"Then you're just stupid, you can't see tenketsu," Someina turned to Hinata. "Unless she's a Hyuuga and she isn't. She's a Natsukawa and her eyes are brown. I want to speak to Mitsuyo," she solicited.

Hinata sighed.

"And you," Someina pointed to Sasuke. "You need to get away from me. Stand at least three feet away from me at all times," Someina pointed to the Hinata. "And you too!"

Sasuke gave Hinata a blank look. "No thunder? Not even now?"

Hinata shook her head and motioned for him to zip his mouth shut.

Someina and Sasuke were caught in this odd glaring contest and Hinata could only sigh.

Hinata left for thirty seconds and when they returned, Mitsuyo was unimpressed as she came back with Hinata.

"Did you completely heal her?" Mitsuyo asked Hinata.

"No... Ano, Mitsuyo, she didn't want me to touch her and now, she's said for the both of us to stand away from her. At least three feet at all times," Hinata said.

Mitsuyo looked sorry then said, "Someina..." with a tired sigh.

"Don't 'Someina' me!" Someina grimaced at Mitsuyo. She shouted, "How could you let these two in your house? You're just setting Kumo up for trouble! They're just criminals and you're committing a crime but keeping them in this place. This is by far the dumbest thing that you have ever done!"

"Oh hush up! They're family! Clan family!"

"Why did any priest let them get married?!" Someina demanded.

"I didn't know I had a wife," Sasuke drawled, shooting a glimpse towards a crimsoned Hinata.

Sasuke looked charmed and Hinata was red. "I- uh- what?"

Mitsuyo glared at Hinata. "You told her that you were married?! Why would you do that?" Mitsuyo demanded.

Hinata looked guilty and played with the tip of her hair. Anything to avoid their fury. "Ikeda-san said that. Well, uhm, more like assumed and went with it," she rambled. "I didn't want to heighten her levels of stress."

"You told me that you were partners," Someina hissed at Hinata.

Hinata smiled back. "Partners is a very broad term but if we were married I would have said that we were spouses," she looked at Sasuke. "We're just friends."

"I'm surrounded by liars," Someina sighed, exasperated. "and mean witches!"

"What did I do to earn your fury?" Mitsuyo asked tiredly.

"Mitsuyo, you told me that Sasuke was just a common name and that this wasn't the Uchiha Sasuke that attacked killer bee and the Hokage and the five Kage summit," she shrieked. "You told me that they were just a pregnant couple with a mild tea addiction!"

Hinata gasped and looked at Sasuke. "I do not have a mild tea addiction!"

Mitsuyo and Sasuke responded with blank looks.

"Do I?" Hinata asked quietly.

Mitsuyo looked away then said, "Nevermind that, Someina, you have nowhere to go. You promised me that you would help them."

"That was before I knew a killer was and how do you know if your baby will turn out just like the father?"

The air froze. Sasuke stifled a smirk and Mitsuyo lowered her eyes in annoyance.

Hinata gave Someina one of the dirtiest looks Hinata could muster. She did not like that comment! Whatsoever.

"From this moment on, you mean nothing to my baby and my baby is none of your business! And if my baby grows up just like their father, then I know that they will grow up to be supremely exquisite and brave." Hinata said to Someina.

"I just meant-"

"If you are going to be here for a couple of days, then just pretend that my baby and I don't exist and leave us alone," Hinata continued, voice like frost. "Like Mitsuyo explained, I do not need negativity especially because I'm having a baby. My stress levels are already through the roof. There is my impending death to think about because of all these shinobi, the authorities that I would like to kill the father of my child and people like you have something to say about my baby or pregnancy without nice words. If you have a problem with either of us, put up or hush up."

Sasuke looked incredibly smug. "That's how you bring the thunder." he whispered.

Hinata shot one disapproving look to Someina then left.

"Is she always like that?" Someina said.

Mitusyo looked at her. "Believe or not, that's a once or twice in a year thing."

Hinata rolled her eyes. Annoying harpies. They remind her of her colleagues back at the hospital.

Sasuke found Hinata in the kitchen, trying to cool down.

"Mitsuyo said she'd switch to all wooden utensils. She didn't fully convert." Sasuke said as he looked the three shattered cups.

"Don't worry, I'm cleaning it up," Hinata replied as she got the broom to sweep up all the shards of glittering glass.

He took the broom and said, "I'll clean it."

"You've never touched a broom in your life," Hinata laughed a bit but that faded. She stared at him sadly.

Hinata shifted then her shoulder's drooped. Hormones dictated her day but she was normally stable. What's she thinking about anyway?

Hinata looked like a kicked cat.

"I know there's something going deeper than her words," he said. "Tell me..."

Hinata paused, leaning on the counter. She played with a rag then turned away, facing the dish rack with a sad expression.

"I resent the way people treat you sometimes. They look at you like you're nothing," Hinata finally admitted.

"I did bad things. I'm still atoning for my childhood sins. I made permanent decisions on temporary feelings and here we are," Sasuke shrugged.

"I know but... It reminds me of how some of the branch members looked at me when I was younger. They hated me. What if everyone treats and looks at our kid like they're just nothing," she said. "Or if they never forgive and evolve?"

"Don't worry your pretty little head. I'll take the hate so you don't have to," he looked at her. "I'll steal all of that hate away."

Hinata didn't seem soothed by those pretty words. Instead, she was more uspset.

"Don't steal... That'll make this worse." Hinata shifted. "That would make this way worse. Did you hear her? Attacking an unborn baby like that because of you and I."

"She isn't civilized." Sasuke shrugged. Like most people aren't.

"The only thing you can't change about the child is their parent... The babe got with you and I! I think we'll do a good job! Take responsibility. All of it."

Sasuke nodded. "I did some bad stuff. That's solidified. People say my name like a curse. Hinata... not everyone will like you in your lifetime."

Hinata briefly considered the words. "Wouldn't it be... nice if it were like that?" Hinata sighed.

She's one of those, huh? That made him quite sad.

Sasuke set the broom down and leaned against the counter. He nudged her much smaller shoulder with his own. "That would be exhausting..." They're hurting, Hyuuga. Let them have that pain."

"They... that pain became hate. It's reasonable but annoying," she said. She looked up at him, instead of the floor and that was good. "It must be war in your mind all the time."

"It is," Sasuke let out a dry chuckle, "but I don't play victim to the circumstances I've created. I did this. The more people that hate, the fewer people you have to please. Let's say they hate for with validity and that's okay... Sometimes wrongs make us find the right. If you're situationally uncomfortable, just tell me," he said. "We could go to the woods and build a cabin with flowered gates and a pool."

"You want a pool? That makes my suggestions for our house less crazy," she laughed.

"They're not as grand as the waves but it'll suffice," Sasuke shrugged.

"What a humble choice. Yeah... We'll visit the waves after this is all over," she said.

"Really?"

She smiled. Their eyes connected and none of them looked away. They looked at each other for a while. Looking at her hypnotized him. Magic. But they couldn't be like this. Wonder boy was still on her mind.

He broke their contact and recovered.

He looked around then said, "Let's clean this up before Mitsuyo throws a fit and has an aneurysm."

"Okay," she said. She had this dark, far-away expression. He didn't want to feel alone when she was right there. So... He tugged on her silver hair.

Hinata panicked and jumped away. "What was that for?"

"Don't think about it." he pulled again.

Hinata swatted his hand once, dainty and shocked. She looked up at him. "Uchiha... You can be pretty weird, sometimes."

Sasuke didn't care while looking at the broom uncertainly, which was against the fridge.

"But... I have never actually touched a broom," Sasuke scratched the back of his neck.

Hinata giggled a bit. "Of course."

Evening. 9: 30 pm.

Someina sipped her soup while the four ate their dinners. Mitsuyo leaned over and studied at Hinata. "Why aren't you both talking?"

"Hn," Sasuke answered, not eating.

Hinata glanced at his silverware, which held mushrooms. He pushed his plate over, vaguely gesticulating to all the mushrooms on the plate. She clapped her chopsticks and rearranged them onto her bowl.

Someina watched with interest.

Mitsuyo looked at Sasuke and scowled. "I expected it from you, Sasuke but not from you, Hinata. You're a closet chatterbox," Mitsuyo announced.

"I'm eating and not talking because I am uncomfortable," Hinata admitted while chewing on Sasuke's infinite mushrooms.

Someina scrutinized Hinata from the corner of her eye. "It couldn't because of me?"

Sasuke opened his mouth ere he could counter Mitsuyo snapped, "Don't say a word."

"Killers are usually the nice and quiet ones, aren't they?" Sasuke smiled.

Mitsuyo grumbled about toddlers in full grown bodies but Sasuke didn't care.

Sasuke beat her to answer. "Mitsuyo, I'm pretty sure you didn't invite her for the night- much less for a couple of days. I believe that she doesn't have a place to live."

"Why?" Hinata questioned.

"Stop talking about me like I'm not there. I'm right here," Someina stated in a clipped tone.

"Unfortunately," Sasuke replied drily.

Someina seemed disconcerted as she scowled at both Sasuke and Mitsuyo. "Don't mention anything. The more they know about me the more dangerous it is for me."

"You're going to be very acquainted with them eventually and you can't keep ducking the truth," Mitsuyo chided. "I'm not rocking the boat. Calm down."

"Don't say it."

"I'm gonna say it," Mitsuyo announced. "It's heavy, I know but she has nowhere to go but Someina is homeless. There- I said it because I can."

Someina slammed her hands on the table. "You said it! You betrayed me as well."

"You should be kinder to your roommates. I brought you here as a deal. You benefit greatly from this. You can protect my kin. You get warm meals, a place to stay and a pregnant woman with a child to serve. You get protection from Sasuke. A place to do your job and stay away from those who want to harm you," Mitsuyo listed off the reasons.

"I don't need their protection and I can find somewhere to live. I don't need your support!"

"You've been living in the daycare for Kami knows how long and Kaede threatened to make you lose your job."

"Kaede?" Hinata asked.

"Our boss," Mitusyo clarified.

"A stone-cold bitch," Someina corrected.

"Yeah that, too," Mitsuyo agreed quietly.

Sasuke laughed lightly.

"Kaede found Someina sleeping on the tatami mats for the kids and kicked her out. At the Chou Child Daycare, Kaeda found Someina like this for the past three nights and after what happened with the Igarashi family, Kaede has been putting her job on the line because of reasons. Either way, she was told that she may get fired and that I have to replace her at her workplace."

Hinata rejected what Mitusyo was saying wholesomely. "What about our schedule? And the reading, and the yoga, and the ginger and the lessons and the peaches? You can't just leave me."

Sasuke saw her complete distress and leaned forward, drawing attention to him. "She's not leaving. She will be at the daycare at six a.m to around seven o'clock at night. And Scar here is going to replace her."

"Mitsuyo... I do not trust her with myself much less our baby," Hinata admitted slowly. "You promised you'd be with me until the end. You're with me, right? You promised. I don't know if I'll make it without you."

"Hinata. Someina is just as capable as me. She's been reading into your schedule and all of your specific habits. She's your caregiver."

"Either way, she makes me feel like having my baby was a mistake simply because Uchiha Sasuke is the father. That's not what you make me feel, Mitsuyo. You make me feel like I'm giving life to a miracle that is going to make this world of darkness light again," she said.

"I don't think you should put words in my mouth," Someina said. "If you're the same person who Mitsuyo explained on paper, then I don't mind working with you. It's him who I have a problem with," Someina gave a harsh look to Sasuke.

"State your vendetta. I take everything with a grain of salt."

"Akatsuki. They started the war and Uchiha Obito and you both are the reason my mother died. I know what happened, I know all of it. She's dead because of your terrorist group. They killed my mother and you fought on their side. Traitor not only to Konoha but to all shinobi kind," Someina finished.

"Sasuke's the one with the power along with Uzumaki Naruto who stopped the war and defeated Uchiha Madara," Hinata said. She offered a warm smile. "Can you believe that?"

"Still. I can never forgive you both," Someina said with a resigned huff.

"What? You don't know me or Sasuke!"

"You're just blind to what he's done! Brain-washed!" Someina slammed a hand on the table.

"Hey... before there is a fight, Hinata. Let's go to our room," Sasuke interruoted.

"Ikeda-san can take my room. It's better that way," Hinata muttered, leaving the table.

While in the living room, Someina watched as Sasuke and Hinata played cards. Sasuke seemed agitated but he made her laugh every now and then. It was baffling. How could someone in the bingo book with a whole list of murderers laugh so much?

Someina jumped when she saw Mitsuyo coming her way.

"Are they always like this?" asked Someina.

"They're grosser. I swear they'll rot your teeth," Mitsuyo promised.

"They're both smiling," Someina gasped.

"Oh. Sasuke doesn't smile but they look happy. He's a bandit and it makes him scared that he hasn't left... but he's here. More than ever."

"Pfft. Sasuke can't ever get scared. He's the personification of fear and terror," Someina laughed.

Mitsuyo watched them. "I think they're both scared but Sasuke is scared in a different way. In the way that his past actions will catch up to him and they will punish the child instead of him."

"It's just a living. He's the one who's done wrong," Someina shrugged.

"I didn't teach you to believe that children are to be blamed for their parent's actions. You're better than that. Especially when you know your father," Mitsuyo's word became heavy with accusation.

"That's just mean. I don't believe that. It's just Sasuke's different than what they tell me. It's just like he's not as gnarled and twisted as people had said. I thought that the dick apple didn't fall far from the dick tree," Someina sighed.

Hinata just won and Sasuke wasn't too happy.

"I didn't know flowers like Hinata were there too." added Someina.

"If your brother murdered your family and all of your extended family clan members, how sane would you be?" Mitsuyo rolled her eyes.

"I would be a chain smoker with daddy issues," Someina was amazed.

They're being normal. Not lovey-dovey or disgusting- just plain, regular friends. Someina wonder when that'll backfire. When will everyone know about the kid? Imagine how it will change things...

If the child has Uchiha Sasuke's genes... rationality will leave the building. The shifting of strength has a dynamic in their world. It terrifies low lives and others who are his enemy.

"He beat Madara, huh," Someina muttered.

"He's a powerful bastard, one of the top two shinobi in history ever," Mitsuyo sighed. "Uzumaki Naruto, his best friend, is also tied in strength. So, no revenge rampage. Even if your dreams had dreams, you wouldn't be able to nail him."

Someina winced.

"So, if anything happens to them... an army of a man will come for you. Hinata has a lot of people in her corner, a whole village. Uchiha and Hinata are not just criminals and Hinata's not just a friend to him, okay? His heart doesn't break around her. So, if anything happens to her, worlds end within range of Uchiha Sasuke..."

"I feel bad for her. She's obviously stuck with him," Someina said, watching them.

"She's dancing in his storm... He doesn't rain on her cause she's in the eye of the hurricane. He treats her like a glass statue, counting her perfections. He's caring, thoughtful and kind around her," Mitsuyo said.

Someina snorted.

"Please do not make things harder for him. Every damn heartbeat is like a knife to the chest. If you kill him or cause him any pain, you will be out of a house and my life even before you could pull out the knife," Mitsuyo whispered.

"What does he have on you?" Someina said.

"Uchiha Sasuke did something for me that outweighs whatever you've done in your lifetime," Mitsuyo scowled.

"Fine. I'm not staying long," Someina agreed. "I have one question before I go... Why do you call him 'bozu'?"

"I have never seen him as a fully functioning adult," Mitsuyo said as she walked away.

Late.

Someina was found on the deck, surrounded by nature and Hinata was at the frame with a wooden tea tray.

"I believe we got off on the wrong foot and I was rude..." Hinata sighed. "I brought tea as a peace offering. Please give me a chance... I'll be good to you."

"Likewise," Someina said. "I apologize as well. I was... rude..."

"Hostile," Hinata corrected then poured a cup for Someina. "If Mitsuyo trusts you, then I will as well. If she has trained you personally, then I trust you are an expert. I would like to talk about our circumstance," she looked at the woman. "My child will be here soon. I mean, I'm fifteen weeks pregnant now. I know you don't agree with my choices because of your vendetta."

"You're not a shinobi. It's not like you'd understand... what happened to my family. What I breathed for is gone because of the war."

"I lost someone in the war," Hinata said. "A brother..."

They looked at the moon and nighttime stars.

"I lost a sister," Someina admitted, playing with the bracelet on her wrist.

"Having a sister is just as nice," Hinata said.

"Yeah..." Someina said. "It was. I escaped. After the war, with my family dead... I realized we all end up in the same box, king, queen, pawn. I quit looking for a sense of justice. I wanted to be around people like my sister and it's been helping... helping people is how I find my nirvana..."

"Yes... But are you going to take care of me and my child?" Hinata asked.

"Yes," Someina said. "It's my job to protect both of you. I'm homeless and I owe my life to Mitsuyo."

"What about Sasuke? Yes, he's noted for his destruction... but we're a team. You're a danger to us and to my baby. Mitsuyo trusted you enough to let you into our lives. I would be a terrible mother to let another person endanger their life..."

"I wouldn't ever do anything for you or your baby or you. I like you."

"Then don't tell the authorities that we're here or that I'm pregnant or that Sasuke is here. If they know that, I won't ever get to be a mother and that's on you. Mitsuyo trusted you so I want to trust you..."

"Fine. I promise I won't rat you both out. I can't have kids. I wouldn't wish that fate upon another," Someina said. "Just one question; why him?"

"He makes... me feel alive, again," Hinata said. "Makes me peaceful and I worry less around him. You help people but he... he takes me to a nirvana. A private paradise."

A moonbeam brushed across Hinata's face and they drank tea the rest of their drinks in silence.

Midnight.

In the nighttime hours, they were up late, cleaning the library. Hinata bounced off the walls. Someina and Mitsuyo were asleep while they sorted things out about the Uchiha. People should see the way she holds him when the lights go low.

"All these things and books about the Uchiha. Where did you get them from?" Hinata gushed.

"Places," he said.

"Perfect places!"

"You can't read any of them because there might be genjustus tucked in the scrolls for the person who opens it. I'm decoding it and releasing them," he said. "It may take months. And you have to learn about genjutsu so you don't get caught in one. And who better to learn from than an Uchiha?"

She nodded obediently, looking at everything, smiling. "Whatever it takes. More books. More history..."

"Do you think I have fits of hysteria?" Sasuke asked casually, looking at a scroll.

"Hmm. No," she shook her head, lifting a box.

"Don't move that box, I'll do the heavy lifting," Sasuke said.

Hinata narrowed her eyes and then dropped the box. "Okay..."

Hinata sat on the box, resting.

"Do you miss everyone in Konoha?" he asked, looking down at her.

"My everyone? Or your everyone?" asked Hinata.

"I've only got you and the sharingan kid. I don't have an everyone..."

She paused, thoughtful. "I grew up thinking I would be there forever. I miss my sister, my friends, visiting my brother's grave... and my father- I don't miss him. If anything, I am relieved that he's not speaking to me," she said. "Fun bittersweet fact; our last real conversation happened when I was when I was... five no... four... Mhm. And even then, he didn't listen to a word I said. Nothing changed and I'm almost twenty..."

"A word? You were probably speaking jibberish... or whatever baby bluenettes speak," Sasuke chuckled.

"My mother thought it was darling," Hinata looked at Sasuke, thoughtful and serene. "Aside from that... I really have... not much to miss..."

"You must have something to go back to," he said. "After the year is done..."

"When I see them again, they will be mad. They'll be hurt. Time; either the healer or killer. I still love them... all the people that I have loved even if I cross the street to avoid them..."

"What about Naruto?" he asked, curious.

Hinata seemed a little upset. "I think he doesn't know I'm gone nor does he... not miss me. Even if we pass each other in the street, if he notices me, which is rare and when he does... he'll smile and that's if I'm lucky. No... Not a stroke of luck came my way," Hinata paused for a moment.

"Maybe not getting what you want is a stroke of luck," Sasuke said.

"For who?"

"Me," he said seriously.

She raised an eyebrow. "You know what? Nevermind... Now my turn... Do you miss Sakura?"

"Pass," Sasuke said, dismissive. "My thoughts are crap."

"It's not crap... they are feelings and parts of you. I bare my soul to you all the time, I want to know a bit of your history and thoughts."

He sighed then spoke, surprising himself. "I walked away from her, twice, when she actually waited and stood there for me. She married Naruto. Used to drink over it..."

"You do? You still drink, Sasuke. Whole shelves, remember?"

"Not as much, not over her. That'd be the real tragedy. It should go down in one of these books. That's an achievement."

"On paper? If you squint and look to the side left, then yes," she joked.

He looked at her. "That's enough soul baring for tonight."

Talking about Sakura made his head hurt.

"Indeed. Don't call me bluenette because it makes me feel like a blueberry; blue and fat," Hinata shuddered.

Sasuke just shrugged. "I like blueberries too."

"I'll stop making your medicine," she threatened cutely.

"I'll live and I know you wouldn't do that. Deny it all you want but you'd break and force feed me pills,"

"You know me. Yeah," she said. "You do... Be honest- does my hair make me look elderly? Mitsuyo said, to strangers, it would explain my old soul..."

"Who cares about your hair? I just want to know what's on your mind," he said honestly.

She grinned. "And I'm wondering, let's go bird watching tomorrow."

"Why?"

"Because they're interesting! And don't you want to see them fly?" Hinata sighed wistfully. "It's calming..."

Sasuke rolled his eyes. "Maybe you're an old man."

"Old man?" Hinata laughed. "No... I thought I was a blueberry."

"Yeah?" Sasuke asked and she nodded.

She got serious, leaning her elbows on her knees with one hand cradling her chin. "In our imaginary house; I want a peach tree, a garden for blueberries and watermelons."

"Tomatoes would be a good addition," he hummed.

"Tomatoes it is," she agreed.

There was a strange look on Sasuke's face and she watched him carefully.

"What's wrong?"

"It's quiet. Boring. I've acquired a mild addiction for the silence," he said. "When it's too quiet- something always goes wrong..."

"Come on- how bad could it be?" she asked.

And the answer was bad. Very bad.

End Chapter

Chapter Text

Sweet Dispositions

-Chapter 15-
The DCA

November 16th. Dawn.

HINATA SIGHED.

"Mitsuyo's second day of work... I miss her already," Hinata said, choosing a shirt to wear.

She found one.

"Eh. I'm fine," he shrugged.

"You remember when you said that 'The ones who have been ousted stick together... The misfits and the displaced end up meeting'?" she whispered. "I feel like that... An outcast..."

"To what?"

"My clan. All my life, I've felt trapped in my clan. My father said, 'The future of the Hyuuga clan is much more important than your temporary career,' He always says that I'm just a child with bright-eyed ideals."

"You love being a doctor," Sasuke frowned.

"He thinks that my job was temporary. That I was wasting my 'Kami-given gift' of the Byakugan on non-Hyuuga. He debilitated my role as a doctor. He wouldn't let me operate on any Hyuuga because he believed that I would mess up and hurt them..."

"He didn't let you operate on... Hyuuga or non-Hyuuga," Sasuke said. "Wow..."

Hinata sighed. "Yes. Until Tsunade-sama had a word with him. He didn't talk to me for weeks. To him, Hanabi- everyone... everything I did was wrong. I wasn't enough to please the council, the Hyuuga, or my father. He always said the Hyuuga clan is my first and only priority. I'm my own priority. You and our baby are my top priorities," she laughed. "I don't think I did anything wrong for leaving and that's what makes me an outcast."

"Hinata-"

"I miss them but I'm not good there. I was weak, troubled and stuttering. I felt restrained in my clan. I want to thank you for taking me out of Konoha," she said. "Just... thanks for letting me leave."

"You don't want to go back. That's a bad thing. I led you where you shouldn't go," he realized. "What the hell, Hyuuga?"

"I left that to be here with you and our kid for the domestic life. My Kami, Konoha's my home but they don't make it home. I do want to go back but I don't want to go back without you. I can't have it any other way."

"Hn. What's it to you?" he asked. "Me staying or going?"

"You're a good coping mechanism for the crazy. Please don't leave me and dry while my clan ignores me. Visit often or live with me."

"Che, I'll do it. What are friends for?" Sasuke said.

"Why do you have all this stuff?" he asked, watching her use some cream. "Our bathroom smells like a meadow."

"I think we smell like the air in Konoha's springtime. Fresh," she said, smiling at him in the reflection of the mirror. "You smell like lightning. Coppery, silverness."

Sasuke shifted. What... an odd comment. "Why does it all take up so much space?"

"My use of counter space bothers you? Half of my wardrobe is on your bedroom floor." Hinata rolled her eyes.

"Those are clothes. I don't mind it. This stuff is quite useless and much. I only need three things; water, soap, and determination. I don't condone of hoarders. You're on the pathway there..."

"You won't impose your ascetic, minimalist ways on me," she giggled.

"This room is perfumed with the obsession of pampering," he clicked his tongue. "I think you look fine without that shiny shit. Now that I look, you have a certain glow to you..."

"Oh. That's not makeup," Hinata shifted awkwardly.

How... can it not be? Sasuke looked away quickly. "Oh..."

A silence fell upon them. Sasuke didn't know what to say and Hyuuga was busy prepping herself.

Hinata looked at their bathroom, wanting to dissolve the quiet. "At first, I didn't know that this room had its own bathroom."

"You didn't come in here when I was gone?" Sasuke cocked a brow.

"No. I didn't like knowing you were gone so I steered clear of this place. And the navy of this room reminds me of my old hairstyle..."

"Yeah. I liked it better when you were a bluenette," he said, watching her in the reflection of the mirror.

"A bluenette? Me too. I've got to blend in. This isn't too bad. I look like a completely different person and everyone thinks that I have brown eyes," she glanced at him. "My new identity is Natsukawa Momo."

Sasuke sighed then Hinata brightened up, for some dumb reason. "Hey Sasuke! Let's go for a walk."

"But it's raining-"

"Let's go anyway!"

Sasuke groaned.

The early morning air was crisp and misty. The sun peeked from behind fluffy, gray clouds. Hinata liked the cold gusts of wind. The wind ran and passed but Hinata was pleased. She loved the forest. The aged trees were the castles of her life.

She adored the fallen twigs, berries, and nuts that carpeted the ground. She saw woodland creatures slinking away. The musty, humid air smelled thick and wet because it had just rained. It was always raining these days.

Binata didn't care because there was more green.

Under a paper umbrella, she stood in the calming silence, holding against Sasuke, watching everything interact with one another in perfect harmony.

She sighed, relaxing her head on his shoulder. "It's just like when we were traveling," she answered, squeezing his arm. "I liked when we were like that."

"You like traveling?" he asked, eyebrow arched. "We were independent of a place to live for around a month."

"I didn't know it either. I've never been able to but I quite like being the wanderer... I've had a quiet, dull life before this August," she said.

They were quiet, swimming in her words.

"Before you happened. I like it. It was an escape to a place where I don't need vacations... I have one question; why did you leave Konoha?" Hinata asked. "I thought you were able to stay..."

"Ah," Sasuke echoed, his hair dancing in the wet breeze. "Everyone says that I was banned, exiled from Konoha by our Hokage," he explained. "Kakashi would never do that. He wouldn't but everyone else wanted that. The council, its people, and Konoha shinobi wanted me gone. Despite how shitty I've been, Sakura and Naruto wanted me back..."

"But you didn't want to stay."

"I couldn't," he snapped. "I've ruined everything. And so I left on my own accord."

"Self-isolation," Hinata understood. "You self-exiled yourself..."

"I was driven to the brink of crazy. I needed time to regain a lot of the things I lost," Sasuke said. "The things that make me... Grudges occupied much of my psychic space. There's hardly room for a personality, let alone anything resembling joy. My quest for revenge... didn't end swiftly. It ended in the opposite way that I wanted. It made me... hate what I've become. A home wrecker."

"Hey! You are not a homewrecker!" she exclaimed, jumping in front of him. "Listen to me. Be thunder, be lighting, be destructive. I'll drink it all up- the rain and I'll grow flowers and maybe we'll garden watermelons and tomatoes someday... Make a new life. You're allowed to be grieving. I won't hold that against you but you can't want Konoha to burn."

A twig broke.

Hinata turned around, finally getting annoyed. "Why is she following us?"

"So you've finally noticed me!" A voice shouted.

Someina charged at Sasuke with the crackling lightning rod, white-lit hands.

There was an angry look in her eye and she attempted to pounce on him from behind. Sasuke turned around, grabbed her wrists, twisted her to face him and made her look into his eyes.

"Gotcha," Sasuke smirked.

Someina paused as she watched Sasuke's sharingan swirl.

"Your jutsu. It's just like static electricity and it would have burned like rum." he whispered.

"You're an alcoholic. You can't feel the burn of anything."

"So, I'd feel nothing anyway," Sasuke said, releasing her.

Someina fell to the ground while panting. She held her body. "What the hell did you do to me?"

"Keep up. I drained your chakra. That's the equivalency of losing a pint of blood," he said, "so you wouldn't attack her..."

"I wouldn't ever. We made a promise yesterday over tea," Someina keened. "Fuck the side-effects."

"I was waiting for you to come out and attack me. You said you were a shinobi. Are you self-taught or lacking practice? Hinata requires a protector and I don't know if you're able to defend yourself," Sasuke said.

"Tell me what I did wrong," Someina sputtered.

"Your timing is behind and I could hear you from a mile away. You're rusty and your aim is off. Your chakra levels are inadequate and you haven't been training," Sasuke clicked his tongue, shaking his head. "Your balance is off and you gain all of your strength from rage. You're erring."

"Watch your step- I am more powerful than you think," Someina said, struggling to stand. She collapsed, knees wet and muddied.

"However, you can't kill me. You're not strong enough. You're below par. I can train you to defeat me or at least get away from being a nothing. You are sloppy. I'll be your favorite punching bag," he said.

Hinata gave him a suspicious side glance. What are you up to? She just tried to kill you, Sasuke. Hinata thought.

"And you're not anything less than what I want to kill," Someina said. "No offense Hinata- I really want to hit him."

"We've all been there a few times," Hinata said, stepping away from him and next to Someina.

"Sasuke... really? A pint?" Hinata winced.

Sasuke shrugged.

Hinata leaned in close to Someina's ear and said, "Despite that, I wish for you not to make any further attempts on Sasuke's life... If there are more incidents like this; I will surely get a new caretaker. Understand?"

Someina gulped. "Fine."

"Peachy," Hinata said and offered Someina the umbrella. "Here, you need to stay warm."

"Hinata- don't give the umbrella to her," Sasuke objected.

Hinata smiled, feeling the rain leave gobs of wetness on her forehead.

"Why are you being nice? You're still pregnant and it's raining," Sasuke demanded.

Hinata offered a smile. "She's under the same sky and I'm warm."

"You'll get cold-"

"No I won't- ah achoo!" Hinata sneezed.

Someina smiled. "Awww! Just like a kitten!"

Hinata recovered and gave a dazed look to Sasuke. "I'm fine! I want to see more birds-"

Sasuke shrugged off his poncho and offered it to Hinata. "Here," he dropped it into her hands.

"I don't need- Sasuke... Fine," she said, putting it on. She looked down then laughed. "It's a dress on me. Ridiculous."

"You're such a gentleman," Someina sneered, glaring at Sasuke.

"That's where you're wrong, Ikeda. I think you're a better one," Sasuke replied. "Come on. We have to get back to the house. You'll be even more cold."

Sasuke gave Someina's chakra back. As soon as they entered the house, Someina went to the kitchen, saying that she was going to make breakfast for Hinata.

"Sasuke! I look ridiculous in your poncho," Hinata said. "Am I... I look too short or you're much too tall? I'm not a blueberry- I'm more of a shrimp."

Sasuke immediately tensed up. His chakra surged.

Hinata said, "Are you alright?"

Sasuke hesitated before talking but decided not to answer.

They entered the living room and Sasuke immediately pulled Hinata behind him.

"What are they doing here?" Sasuke asked.

There was a tall man with fiery orange hair in spikes atop of his head. He was mountainous. He wore a black cloak and looked serious. A man with white hair with blue ends stood in the middle of the living room. He was a lean-built young man of average height, straight white hair with a light-blue tint to it. He looked a lot more rugged than she expected.

"Hey, Sasuke. This place never changed a bit. 'Cept for the flowers," the man with pointed teeth said, clapping his hands together.

"There are such things as postcards. No need to drop in. In fact, I prefer letters." Sasuke growled.

"We're not prehistoric. We're the new generation," the man with purple eyes said. "And where's the old hag? Mitsuyo?"

"She's not an old hag," Hinata snapped.

"Sasuke, Sasuke, Sasuke... This is the woman you got pregnant?" asked the man, flicking his purple almond shaped eyes between Sasuke and Hinata.

"Karin is going to kill you!" he chuckled.

Hinata looked at the man, tilting her head to the side with a questioning look in her eye. "Who is Karin?"

The odd man continued to laugh. The ginger sighed and Sasuke continued to glare.

"Why are you in my living room?" Hinata demanded from the blue-haired one.

"Ya should've known by now, I'm Hōzuki Suigetsu. I'm one of the seven swordsmen, and also on Team Taka," Suigetsu said.

Seven swordsmen? Wow... He must be strong. Hinata stepped closer to Sasuke and regarded him warily. Those swordsmen are... violent and volatile. Suigetsu doesn't stray far from that description.

Suigetsu pointed at the orange haired man. "That's Jugo. We live in a den of thieves under the aegis of one of the sinning sannin."

"What the hell are you doing here? Is there a body trail leading back to here?" Sasuke hissed.

"That's not very friendly. For a man you haven't seen in years, I'd expected something kinder," Suigetsu said, his pointed teeth glinting dangerously.

Sasuke scowled.

Suigetsu shrugged his shoulders. "You weren't one with manners an'way. We're not kids anymore. You can't act like you're still in charge of me."

They engaged in a glaring contest. Sparks could almost be seen but Jugo, the tall one, laughed awkwardly. He seemed to be the pacifist.

"Sasuke... We haven't seen you in three years," Jugo said mildly. He was less gruff in tone. Easier to please and get along with. "The least you could do is offer us a long overdue talk."

"Che. Fine," Sasuke's tone was softer. "Why did you come to Kumogakure? It's a risk to all of us."

"He wanted to come with me," Suigetsu said. "None of us has seen you. Makes you think that we're not Team Taka anymore."

Hinata looked at Sasuke again. "What is Team Taka? Why does he know about my pregnancy?"

"He hasn't told you everything. Huh. I expected that," Suigetsu gave Sasuke a side-glance. "He's Uchiha Sasuke after all."

Sasuke looked at Hinata then said, "Just let us have a few minutes then I'll discuss."

"And you and I haven't been introduced yet," Suigetsu said, stepping forward. "What is your name?"

Hinata reached into her sleeves and threw four senbons where his next step would have been.

"Not one step closer. I don't know you," Hinata said in a low voice, with senbons ready at hand.

Jugo and Suigetsu exchanged meaningful looks while Sasuke looked impressed.

"You missed them," Sasuke frowned into her ear.

"Oi, Sasuke! That isn't nice at all!" Suigetsu yelled out.

Hinata watched them carefully. "You breaking into my house was not kind either."

Suigetsu gave a little helpless look to Sasuke, who shrugged. "She returned the favour."

"I have one more question," Suigetsu said nervously. The ground where the senbon made impact bubbled a bit, releasing a foul smell. "Were those poisoned?"

"Maybe," Hinata hummed, a little angry.

"I broke into your house. I'm a guest I admit, I got a little too comfy." Suigetsu laughed.

"Very," Hinata said, still glaring at him.

"Wait- who's Karin?" Hinata asked, being ushered upstairs by Sasuke. Sasuke took back his poncho but she still tripped over her steps.

Really unimpressed, Sasuke turned to look at her. "That's your first question?"

She nodded.

Sasuke drew a sigh. "She's someone I know. Frankly, I don't have time to deal with this."

He stanrted stomping, huffing through his nose with uneven breaths.

Hinata then caught his arm, pulling him back to face her. "Why are you so angry?"

"They weren't supposed to show up. It's a bad omen..."

"But weeks ago... You said that we would be meeting them," Hinata argued, hoping to get some information about them. "I'm supposed to be staying away from Jugo but he seemed much better than Suigetsu. Suigetsu's teeth were pointed and there was something off about the way he talked..."

"Jugo... is much more unstable than Suigetsu ever could be," Sasuke's dark eyes glossed over and he spat the words. "Suigetsu isn't stable either. They're the usual psychopaths without morals."

"Your friends are... peculiar," Hinata gulped, thinking about Suigetsu. "They're an odd bunch."

Sasuke nodded, all serious and brooding. She wanted the old Sasuke back. This one was too much in work mode to answer her questions.

"I worked with them for cases. That's it but that was in the past. I'm on my own. I didn't plan this. We set up meetings outside of Kumogakure, it's dangerous to all of us. The sooner they're gone- the better..."

Hinata turned. "I'm going to see it for myself."

Sasuke caught her wrist then yanked her back gently. "Nope. You will stay in here until this is dealt with."

Hinata paused. "What?"

Sasuke stopped her in front of their room door. "Just be safe, I can't have anything happen to you." he leaned down so their eyes were equal in level. "Don't do dumb shit."

Hinata sighed. "But... You do remember I am a shinobi too?"

Sasuke looked deep in her eyes. "You are also pregnant and I can't have you or the baby getting involved. They are bad omens."

Hinata sighed when he opened the door and pushed her inside with care. He never really told her anything when it came to work. He was also stubborn and protected her... But what was so bad about them?

What could be bad about them? They are ALL criminals. Suigetsu shed some blood to become a swordsman and his teeth are triangular. Why would he shape them like that? Jugo is large and imposing in size. More than six feet of raw and pure muscle.

Hinata couldn't deny how not calm Sasuke was.

Someina came into the room, standing at the door frame. "Are you stressed? Do you want some tea... something to calm you down?"

Hinata felt like her mind was a mess.

Hinata was pacing all over. "If I keep this up and I'll have real gray hairs. I should be graying- literally! Sasuke... is never worried," Hinata huffed. "He's... just impossibly apathetic."

"Just let him deal with it," Someina said. "You're the one who's carrying a baby, you have enough worries on your plate. You're under heavy stress coming from every side but you're the in control. Hey now, let's relax. Think about pacifying things, soothing things, okay? What relaxes you?"

"The instrument... The koto, music and the scent of burning leaves. And the incense that Mitsuyo burns every morning; pine trees.." Hinata said, relaxing in the bed. "It reminds me of when Sasuke and I would walk through the quiet, shady evergreen... forest. Slow strolls..."

"Ay. What would you guys do?"

"I would draw and he would be studying some jutsu... and on rainy days, we'd sit under the huge branches and listen to the rain under the needles of the pine trees," she replied. "Just... him and I."

Someina left the room for two moments.

Someina returned with a match, dried lemon sticks, four pine incense sticks and a large scalloped sea shell, two times bigger than her hand.

Someina lit the sticks and with a low hiss, they emitted a silky lane of smoke releasing into the atmosphere.

"Mitsuyo said you could have these. I mean, you've been wrecking your teeth with the candy Sasuke snuck in for you, so here..." Someina smiled.

Hinata took the bag of candied lemon peels and some dried apricot slices. She ate in silence.

"I get that you're having your baby and that's definitely stressful so... let's take it easy," Someina smiled.

A random thought popped into her head. "What do you love most about Kumo?"

"I was born here but I came back when I was around fourteen years old. I wasn't raised here. It's cliché but I love the thunderstorms. The lightning dance. But hey, enough about me. For a moment, imagine wandering through a quiet, shady evergreen forest."

Soon, Hinata was asleep.

Afternoon. 2 o'clock.

They were in the living room and Suigetsu said, "Orochimaru has a deal for the both of you."

"What does he want?" Sasuke asked Jugo but Suigetsu cut him off.

Suigetsu looked pained by Sasuke's innocent question. "He, as usual, wants you. This time, the woman you knocked up is included in that request."

Sasuke's eyebrows shot up. "How did he know?" Sasuke demanded.

Jugo looked at Suigetsu with a deep scowl.

Suigetsu fiddled for a little. "He found out from me but it's mostly Bashimon's fault. He's offering her protection and the kid," Suigetsu said. "That's why we're here as a favor. Please don't kill me."

Bashimon? That stupid servant of Orochimaru who came in his pants when he saw Karin?

And Suigetsu... will not get an easy death. That fucking pig.

"Why are you cashing in favors for him? You are terrified of the man," Sasuke asked Suigetsu.

"No, I'm not," Suigetsu protested.

Jugo stifled a laugh.

"Orochimaru wants to offer protection?" Sasuke shook his head, scowling a bit, narrowing his eyes at the two.

Suigetsu shifted in his spot, looking a bit nervous. "Fine. I'll give it up. We're just the errand boys," Suigetsu sighed, a crossed expression on his face. "I hate Orochimaru yet he has my murky loyalty. Orochimaru has my sword while simultaneously killing my will to live. I'll cut him up into pieces. I just want my sword back," he ranted, took a deep breath and curled his hands into fists.

Sasuke grimaced. "You got us into a mess. You put a pregnant woman's life in danger because of a sword."

"It isn't my mess. It's Orochimaru punishing me," Suigetsu claimed.

"What did you do?" Sasuke asked, getting extra unimpressed.

"I did one thing wrong that led to the second worst year of my life. I accidentally killed Orochimaru's only companion. She was his right-hand man. Shigeko was the perfect killer and a mindless goat after surviving Orochimaru's initiation. Orochimaru loved Shigeko,

"Shigeko did important work for Orochimaru. I killed her in a fit of rage- she found my hiding spot and brought me to Orochimaru so, I sliced her up. I didn't know he treasured her. She did research on finding you, Sasuke and other sharingan users,

"Orochimaru wasn't happy, Bashimon was mad I killed his adopted sister and Karin was her best friend. I got tortured for two days by Shigeko's 'family' Yuji. I woke up, taken to a deserted land, without water until Orochimaru gave me water to pledge my for his allegiance,

"Then as I got to Konoha, Orochimaru and I walked back to a hideout. He listed all those I had to eliminate- Shigeko was in charge of that but she was dead. I had to pick up the slack and I've become the perfect assassin,

"Bashimon and Yuji took my sword and hid it. They're looking for her remains- which I didn't hide. The body was gone from the place I left it at. I heard my sword was with Zabuza's cousin in Taigakure. We dueled but he won and lost the sword.

"I came back to Konoha, looking for his next kill. For old time's sake- I walked into a Dojo owned by a girl I knew- Tenten. I heard details about a sword that was being imported to Konoha and getting sealed away as an artifact,

"I tried to intercept the delivery but I was met with imprisonment for a month. Torture. I got out and here I am. The sword was in Nami no Kuni and Bashimon hid it or broke it. I went back to their hideout and raged over Orochimaru,

"If I killed a man named Osamu, Orochimaru would let me go of his damn killer's job and Bashimon gets my sword. When I heard of your whereabouts and your companion, I figured that she was pregnant. It wasn't me who told, Bashimon heard my eureka moment. Bashimon told Orochimaru and Karin. Karin complained enough about your baby's safety,

"Then I did some research about sharingan kids and what exactly he did to these experiments I figured out that Orochimaru was concerned about getting another sharingan kid's eyes. Not only that he wanted your kid's sharingan eyes, he also wanted other adult sharingan users,

"I came straight to you, Sasuke. After a month of research, I found rumors of another sharingan user. He's getting somewhere... not only with research but the hunt for sharingan users. Here's the catch- you help me get my sword back, we find a way to find all these damn sharingan users and then- we kill Orochimaru!"

Sasuke paused and turned to the dining room hallway.

"Someina, come out. If you tell her any of this- I will personally kill you," Sasuke said coldly, making Suigetsu and Jugo shiver from the cold tone.

"I wouldn't put her in danger for any of the likes of you," Someina snapped.

The first thing she did was offer a fake smile before setting down tea for all of them. "What did you say about Osamu?"

In a split second, she pulled a knife on Suigetsu's throat. Jugo stood.

Someina pressed the knife closer to Suigetsu's neck. "Tell me where Osamu is."

"So... You come across a lot of vendettas," Sasuke commented. Huh.

"If you have any word on Osamu- I want to know," Someina pleaded.

"Who is Osamu to you?" Sasuke questioned.

"Let him answer my questions first." Someina said. The knife against Suigetsu's neck almost drew blood.

"Threatening him won't help your cause, get off of him." Sasuke rolled his eyes.

"Osamu's real name is Soejima Arata. He works with the bastard that killed my sister," Someina said, pushing away from Suigetsu and storing her knife.

"I took an 'Osamu' into Konoha's custody... right before I came here," Sasuke said. "They finally pinned him down in Tanima no Kuni..."

Suigetsu said, "I tortured Osamu for days before he died. Had the tattoo: K:P:P:F. All the experiments had the tattoo: K:P:P:F. Probably Orochimaru's doing."

"You didn't kill Soejime Arata, you probably killed a lackey who wouldn't mind dying in his spot," Someina said. "They don't believe in politics yet they had a leader who laughed at the battles between all of Orochimaru's... experiments. They're like your idiot leader Orochimaru but they were in charge of recruiting new users. They weren't in charge. Not really. They raided through villages, burnt them first and took all the unwilling survivors to Orochimaru. At first, I thought it was because of the money... but I realized that they enjoyed it and that they took 'participants' to Orochimaru without pay."

Sasuke scowled. "If you ended up in their grips- what the hell happened? Why weren't you kidnapped by-"

"Shigeko did find me and my father but- I was Soejime's favorite. Favorite how you may ask?" she sighed, getting more than angry. "Favorite toy until I got too old. After I turned eleven, I was to fight all the newcomers. The ones who won would have to go to Orochimaru's 'experiments' and the ones who lost got killed or they became 'pawns' like me and they would fight...

"I escaped but as a punishment, Soejime Arata burned down the building where all the pawns slept... However, a certain Natsukawa saved me. Mitsuyo's son, Ryouta- who was also taken by him."

Mitsuyo had two sons? I thought she only had one. Someina is wrong. Like always, Sasuke thought.

Someina sighed. "Enough about that, after Orochimaru abandoned enough of his lost cases and Soejime took them all in. The Death Chess Association, I called it. Soejime runs a small village on the outskirts of Otogakure. Probably not anymore but-"

"Who's the boss of the DCA?" Sasuke asked.

"I don't know. I would have killed him by now but no one knows who he is. Orochimaru wasn't afraid of him yet everyone in the DCA feared him. Ryouta... was taken by the boss and I've never seen him again. We just called him 'Akuma-oo-sama,' for respect."

"The Demon King," Sasuke said. "You're a liability. Why the hell is Mitsuyo helping you? Why are you working around children?"

"It's simple. Mitsuyo wants to look for Ryouta and I want to look for my sister's killer which is Akuma-oo-sama," she said. "I heard that the Igarashi family... Had ties with Akuma. A sister in law of some sort. But just with Soejime's vendetta, he burned the house down..."

"From what I can tell, you let go of tracking him down," Sasuke said.

"I was rejoined with my family- who cared about Soejime when I had my mom and my sister? Then your precious Akatsuki- all of you caused the war and I lost everything again," she said. "I should kill all of you guys. I don't know who I hate more- you all or Orochimaru, Arata or... or Akuma-oo-sama."

"Sasuke- you still haven't told me about your decision," Jugo said suddenly. "Are you going to help Suigetsu... find the other sharingan users or you're going to the hideout?"

"You all think that there are other Uchiha out there?" Someina laughed. "They were all murdered by his brother. They're dead and Itachi spent years traveling around- probably finding other sharingan users who were lucky."

"I have reason to believe that there are other Uchiha. I don't have to explain myself to you," Sasuke said. Sasuke looked at Suigetsu. "Why should I help you kill Orochimaru? You killed the woman he loved and I am risking Hinata!"

"But at least help me find my damn sword," Suigetsu beseeched.

"It's just a sword," Sasuke dismissed.

Suigetsu lunged for Sasuke. "You bitch!"

Someina slid in front of Sasuke. "If someone kills him- It'll be me so back off," Someina growled.

Someina didn't seem to catch the look exchanged between Jugo and Sasuke.

"Suigetsu... you killed all those people," Sasuke said, stepping in front of Someina. "Are you sure that this isn't bigger than us? We should go to Kakashi. Orochimaru needs to explain what's going on and who better to question him is Kakashi?"

"If you go, golden boy, we'll all end up in jail," Suigetsu grimaced. "And that way, I won't get to slice Orochimaru up."

Someina blinked her golden eyes. "Slice? You don't have a sword," Someina pointed out.

"I still have teeth. I don't need my sword to kill people- besides, I am a prodigy of murder," Suigetsu smiled.

Sasuke sighed. "The same damn usual psychopaths," he muttered under his breath.

Someina wasn't having any of it. She looked appalled as she gaped at Suigetsu. "Why Orochimaru is allowed to be a free man? That's why I hate Konoha's justice system-not adding to the 'cycle of hate'... That's no excuse for letting a mass murderer running around on the loose," she freaked out. "Why are any of you allowed to walk as free men?"

"Get off your high horse, you probably killed more people than we ever have before you were fourteen," Sasuke hissed. "You act like I'm the bad guy but you're a serpent hiding under the flower. You were the one who served innocent people to Orochimaru on a silver platter."

"I had to do what I had to survive," Someina snapped.

"What makes you think that we aren't? Sasuke's right, stop pretending you're better than any of us," Suigetsu replied, just as disgusted.

"Sasuke, what do we do?" Jugo asked.

"Yeah, what's your plan, Sasuke?" Suigetsu echoed.

Sasuke sighed. "First course of action is we have to talk Orochimaru, find out why he wants this man gone and why is he killing all the experiments," he looked at Suigetsu. "If we are able to gain a sufficient amount of evidence, then we'll be able to send him to Kakashi where they'll find information about his old experiments for the human trials."

"He won't say anything," Suigetsu protested.

"Exactly," he said. "The lack of his cooperation is key to our success. It's enough time to search the hideouts and get information from the experiments you have to kill," he said. "Suigetsu and I will be in charge of finding the research about the 'sharingan users'. Jugo and I will interview the users and find something interesting about the Osamu man. Then we'll visit Nami no Kuni."

"What about my sword? What are we going to do then?" Suigetsu frowned.

"We'll pay a visit to Zabuza's cousin to... chat," Sasuke said. "You cannot kill him, Suigetsu. We can't get arrested, especially not in the water country."

Suigetsu revealed a triumphant smile and Jugo nodded.

"And Someina- you're staying here. If you fought Orochimaru's experiments, you know how to defend. Not a word of this to Hinata. And we'll discuss your sleeping arrangements," Sasuke got serious.

"Who died and put you in charge?" Someina asked.

Sasuke narrowed his eyes at Someina.

"What about Bashimon?" Jugo asked. "He'll catch up to us and he'll know that Suigetsu is doing,"

"What's the worst he could do?" Sasuke mocked.

"For every person Suigetsu doesn't kill, Bashimon kills three," Jugo explained. "Orochimaru doesn't know of Bashimon's methods. As long as they're exterminated, Orochimaru couldn't care less..."

"You mean Bat-shit-crazy-mon?" Suigetsu said. "He's following me. Not now, he's too busy kissing up to Karin's ass!"

"Bashimon and Karin. Them?" Sasuke asked and shared a grimace with Jugo.

Jugo nodded and Sasuke felt queasy.

"He's too busy making her shrine to notice that I snuck off. Karin promised to 'distract' him enough for us to get the message through to you. She really just wants you to visit us again," Suigetsu nodded.

"I've been busy," Sasuke dismissed.

"For three years?" Suigetsu asked.

Sasuke looked at him for a moment before looking away. "We're off topic. We'll be gone this nightfall. The more time you spend here, the more dangerous it is for Hinata. We're going to find out the ties between the DCA and the experiments. More importantly, what is going on between Orochimaru and the DCA. And what this all means for Konoha."

Suigetsu nodded and Jugo nodded. "It's good to have you back, Sasuke," Jugo said.

Sasuke shook his head. "Eh."

6 o'clock. Evening.

He went upstairs and shut the door. Hinata gazed at him, drowsily from the bed. She was sleeping before he entered.

In this room, he couldn't hear Jugo sighing or Suigetsu bickering with Someina. He didn't have to plan or scheme. He didn't even have to put on a calm front.

He could be calm.

She reached out to him. An offer.

He let out a breath he's been holding onto all day.

"Join me?" asked Hinata.

He shook his head. He'd probably never get back up...

She yawned, sitting up. Her eyes swam in the apprehension.

"Can you tell me what's going on now? What is Team Taka?" Hinata rubbed her eyes.

Sasuke sighed. He kept his distance, staying by the closed door. If she touched him, he'd probably give in and stay.

"It's a group I founded. I was their leader. I needed to use them to locate Itachi. They just stuck around. After I found out the truth about Itachi, I didn't need them anymore. Orochimaru stole Suigetsu's sword. Orochimaru has something to do with... a criminal organization which is ending in some macabre deaths..."

"You have your shinobi business... I have mine. I'm disappointed but not surprised. Orochimaru has always been diabolical. Will you slap him for me? Or hit him for a long while... because I can't-do it myself. He needs someone to slap him around with knives. Tell him to mind his own beeswax," she noticed him looking at her differently. "What?"

"I've never thought I'd see the day when Hyuuga Hinata wants violence," he snickered. "You've turned into quite the villain."

Hinata distracted herself by shuffling cards. "I'm just bringing the thunder. Despite not liking violence... conflict, there are times when we need it. And Karin," she said, waiting for the ball to drop. "You haven't told me about that... other woman."

Sasuke sighed, reeling. "You're still on that?"

Hinata gave him an impassive stare.

"Uzumaki Karin, a redhead girl on Team Taka, was infatuated with me." Sasuke admitted.

Hinata narrowed her eyes. "What?"

"Che, I never requited these feelings and got over it. Long time no hear from her. Why do you care?" Sasuke asked harshly.

"No reason," she shrugged, humming lightly.

Suddenly happy, eh Hyuuga?

"Really? No reason at all," Sasuke parroted, narrowing his eyes.

"Yes... Am I supposed to have one?" she questioned innocently.

She's wondering if we got a history. Karin just rubbed on me a lot. That dumb shit, Sasuke sighed.

"No," he shook his head.

"Then- really. There's no reason," she replied, stifling a simper.

Sasuke glanced away, feeling licentious. "To find out what Orochimaru's inevitably planning... I'm leaving again."

"What... You- you just came back?" Hinata threw a third of the cards in the air. "And you haven't fully healed. I don't know why you've collapsed like that! And come on. I really only just got you back. Again."

"You're getting selfish with me," he answered, being stiff. "The rest of the world needs me."

"And we need you," Hinata challenged, gesticulating to their baby. "Come on- I'm serious- I do. It gets really boring without you and I have no one to play cards with."

"Someina will keep you safe," Sasuke nodded.

"I'd trade her in for you any day... Stay- one more day," Hinata pleaded lightly.

"Hinata, I have a duty to do. The rinnegan and sharingan aren't taken lightly. Although I bad mouth Konoha incessantly and mercilessly, I still am loyal to your home village. I've to protect you and the kid from afar..."

"I liked it better when you were near," she pouted.

He snuck a look at her. "You know I will make plans for you, even in the apocalypse."

"Still makes me sad."

"Tis the life of a shinobi," Sasuke admitted, "and their partners."

"Yeah..." Hinata smiled sadly. "I'll miss our little talks. Before you go, I need at least one game of cards..."

That look alone almost made him stay. He hid that, burned that thought.

"Che. We're not in the woods anymore. Cards games are just a mindless game of chance and we don't need that type of entertainment," Sasuke scoffed, getting up to go.

"You don't like it because you lose. All the time," she giggled, still hollow.

"I stand by my claims of you cheating."

Hinata just smiled, like she does all the time and he... he couldn't help but feel bad. This was her pregnancy and he's been gone for more than the equivalent of two months... If it like this now, what will he miss when the baby is here?

He never had someone counting down the days before his returns. Well, except for Sakura. It just felt worse because he had a child with Hinata.

Hinata stood and reached for his poncho, pulling him back to the side of the bed. He obliged. They sat abreast to each other.

"Wanna promise something else to me?" she said, shuffling cards. "Do you still do promises?"

"Hn," he said and tilted his head to look at her better. "Perhaps. Hyuuga, what does the promise entail. Is it simple? Daunting? Or just plain stupid?"

"I believe it's... quite simple. And... that promise is; come back to me and our child," she said.

He sighed.

"Always. I know you don't take life very seriously. You think everything is temporary and nothing is yours..."

"If you keep losing everything you have. It's a basic understanding that dawns on you,"

"You can come back to me. We'll be your safe place," Hinata's lip trembled. Despite her easy tone and gentle actions, she felt this just as hard as he did.

"I can't promise that," he said.

"Sasuke..." she whispered. "Please."

"I can't assure you of happy endings or that I'll wake up tomorrow morning or come back whole. I'm bound to meet trouble and injury. Death. I'm not chained by the thought of death for it matters not. Where there is life, there is death and I don't like making empty promises," Sasuke sighed. "Tis the life of a shinobi."

"What matters is not what is said... but is done," she shrugged. "Do it anyway."

"You're stubborn," Sasuke sighed.

"Said the kettle to the pot," she laughed but they both regarded the other with uncertainty and sadness. "Please..."

"I can promise now," he said. "That's all I can give you."

"The now?" Hinata asked, struggling with herself. "I... I can settle for that. Can you promise a game of cards?"

"Yeah," he said. "That's reasonable."

She offered a petite smile but he knew she was dissatisfied. Very much so. "Would you be alright with, say, leaving Kumo?" he asked.

"Never. Why?"

He sighed. "Traveling is on the table..."

8 o'clock. Late evening.

Sasuke left her upstairs and Hinata went downstairs, with a medical kit. She found Suigetsu at the low coffee table while Someina, Jugo, and Sasuke were out of sight.

The senbon she held glinted in the light. He shuddered. "You won't attack me, right?"

Hinata smiled sweetly and leaned in. "That depends on you, mister. Maybe the senbon haven't been used in a long time."

Suigetsu gulped. "Ah. That's me... Dependable."

Hinata scanned the living room. "Where is Sasuke?"

"If you're looking for him, he's stopping Jugo from cleaning out the house from food," Suigetsu said, sighing.

"Anyway, I'm actually looking for you," she said.

She set down her medical kit at the table and settling down, equal to him.

"That's new. Any company from you is welcomed," he said, chocolate voice molten sweet.

She ignored it. "Sasuke said for me to heal you or at least check you out?"

"You can do that anytime. Under close observation with the lights off," he said and winked. "After you have your baby, I'm available."

"What do you take me for?"

He scanned her body, leering and his gaze settling on her chest. "Do you want me to answer honestly?"

Hinata smacked the side of his head. "Whatever you're imagining- I will do no such things!"

Suigetsu laughed. "You probably should consider me being your psychopathic crush. You hooked up with Sasuke. By now, I believe I'm not too far out of your league. If you have a thing for bad boys with swords, call me."

"Sasuke is Sasuke! And you-you're- ugh!"

"Do say more, I love your voice..." he smirked.

"I might hurt you more than heal you," Hinata hissed.

Suigetsu wasn't fazed. He just laughed.

"If you do any funny business, I will absolutely do something menacing and sinister," she warned. "You will consort to Sasuke and he's especially grumpy today because of you all!"

"If he had both his arms, I'd imagine he'd cross 'em and scowl at me," Suigetsu said.

Hinata frowned at the comment and crossed her own.

"Or you could do it for him," Suigetsu shrugged.

She ignored the inquisitive, priying side-glances and got her items ready.

Suigetsu watched her. "I must say, I wasn't expecting Sasuke to settle down in the middle of the woods for some five-foot-something girl with manicured nails and gray hair," he said.

Hinata smiled. "Me neither..."

Suiegtsu leaned in. "I waited for Sasuke to give into the hate."

Hinata perked up. "How so?"

"How so? With child's play; dominate the world or at least get revenge on Konoha..." Suigetsu nodded with a resigned sadness.

"Sasuke's better than that," Hinata vindicated for Sasuke. "He's different and better than you."

"All I hear is that I have competition," Suigetsu winked.

"He'd win."

Suigetsu leaned back, shaking his head. "So you're 'nother fangirl of his? He calls the women who adore him fruitlessly, fangirls. Don't shine like that, it's viewed in a negative light."

She sighed. "I'm not 'another fangirl'. We happen to mutually respect each other and agree on most things."

"What do you really know 'bout him?" he asked.

"The fundamentals. That's all that's important," Hinata looked away.

"The fundamentals, eh? He made true wrongs and no rights 'till now. You should have seen him before. He was entitled and motivated by self-interest. He doesn't own me but he acts like he's better than everyone..."

"He is," Hinata shrugged. "Compared to a lot of us..."

"Not by a long shot."

Hinata thought about Sasuke and tilted her head. "He is far from average, that's for sure."

Suigetsu laughed. "I hoped to make you flustered. Well, whatever. We're just criminals with bad amours and tainted hearts, so really- I'd expected the man to be worse..."

"Let's just finish the check-up," Hinata said. "Enough about Sasuke. Waiting is wasting for people like us. Let's carry on with the inspection, Suigetsu."

"Anytime Miss Hinata. Anytime," he said.

Hinata rolled her eyes. "Stop with that."

"What? I'm just a sucker with swords," Suigetsu smiled.

She sighed.

Hinata was done with the inspection, Someina offered her Hinata's dinner. Hinata ate some food while lying on the couch with Someina.

"I thought everyone made a communal effort to dislike him," Someina leaned over, her natural scent of lily-pads following her. "I didn't know he had friends other than you."

"There are lots of things you don't know about him," Hinata commented, chewing.

Someina stared, questioning.

"Why they stayed with him is a mystery. He doesn't like... people or society in general," Hinata shrugged.

"He likes your company," Someina said.

"But I'm different. An exception," Hinata commented, remembering their afternoon on the bed.

"So, he's a mild misanthrope with exceptions for people like you. Mitsuyo said he was a drunken misanthropist loner," Someina explained.

"That... sums it up in an offensive yet decisive way. Do you want to know him better?" Hinata asked.

"I- no. Just making observations. Hoping that he walks-the-line."

Hinata raised an eyebrow. "Walks the line-"

They walked in, Suigetsu winked at Hinata and Hinata narrowed her eyes. Jugo approached. Someina looked at Sasuke. She proceeded in moving in front of Hinata as soon as she spotted Jugo.

Hinata noticed the brief look Sasuke offered Someina. It was the look he gave to others when they follow his orders. He does order people around, she remembers. He does quite like it.

"Are... are you all leaving soon?" Hinata asked, mostly looking at Sasuke.

Sasuke and Hinata rested in the moment, for two seconds, and he nodded.

She sighed.

"I'd stay for you, Miss Hinata," Suigetsu stated. "Just say the word."

Sasuke glared at Suiegtsu.

"Miss Hinata?" Someina scoffed. "Thought you were coyer than this."

"Jealous?" Suigetsu kidded.

"Jealous... hardly. Disgusted- very," Someina crossed her arms. "You have to leave..."

Suigetsu tilted his head. "Leave the room or Kumogakure?"

"Both," Someina said. "You all have a mission to do and people to save. You know, heroes leave on time," she then left to the kitchen.

"I'm a hero, hear that, Hinata?" Suigetsu asked, winking. "Ready to save you any time."

Mhm. Flattery. It works better when Sasuke does it. Hinata crossed her arms.

"I don't need saving. I am already someone else's responsibility and I have a protector," Hinata countered.

"If he underperforms, I'm one sword fight away," Suigetsu smirked.

Hinata opened her mouth to answer but Sasuke barked, "We have a mission, Suigetsu focus."

"You can't keep telling me what to do, golden boy," Suigetsu said.

"Don't call me golden boy," Sasuke snapped.

Suigetsu and Sasuke had a mini staring contest before Jugo broke it.

"Suigetsu- let's. Let's leave them in peace and wait outside." said Jugo.

Suigetsu paused then smiled at Hinata. "We still have that meeting, right?"

Hinata tilted her head. "What meeting?"

Sasuke followed her gaze and scowled.

Jugo then proceeded in pulling Suigetsu out the door.

It was only them. He was near the door and Hinata went over. Hinata cleared her throat, standing close. Her breath tickled his chin.

Hinata smiled. "Mitsuyo washed your flak jacket, I got you new shoes that I picked out. And uh, I cleaned your sword... And I packed you some sharpened swords and I snuck some caramel into your-"

"You're stalling, Hyuuga,"

She smiled sadly. "I want to so you could stay longer. How long will you be gone?"

"I dunno. Three weeks and that's pushing it on the best case scenario."

"Best case scenario is that you come back to me, safe and sound," she said, keeping a small distance between them. "I think you should... be here when we think of baby names."

"Baby names," he asked in wonder. "We're that far along in the pregnancy. You're at fifteen weeks. Sixteen weeks. Forty weeks... is the magic number."

"Kick Orochimaru's and Suigetsu's butt for me. Yes..." she leaned in and focused on the strips of his poncho. "The worst he did was hit on me. Said I had a thing for guys with swords. Ridiculous, isn't it?"

"Yeah," he said, a steely look in his eyes. "Ridiculous."

"Hey now... come back to me, alright," she smoothed out the folds on his poncho. "We still haven't finished our card games."

"You still cheat."

"Reminder; I wouldn't," she said. "Sasuke- despite what they say, you don't oblige by the devil's law or... I don't know? Have true wrongs and no rights. You're... better than what they say and I... believe in you and what you do."

"Hn. If it's a boy... or girl... I don't mind," he said. "I'd teach him how to hunt and sword fighting. Teach her how to fish and clan jutsus. Maybe I'd even take either of them to see the waves."

"Not knowing... it's enough to make you go crazy," she says, smiling. "And you- don't make me crazy."

"I keep you sane?" he asked. "I won't play the hero card."

"That's good. I like your lust for living," she said. "Wait here."

"You're still stalling-"

"Hush..." She left and came back. "Here! I didn't know... if it's snowing and I know you hate snow! Wherever you are, you can keep warm with some tea, you know? Here are some different homemade tea bags."

"Any other gifts?" he asked.

"The other ones aren't finished," she smiled. "or born."

He gave her the ghost of a smile. A small, almost non-existent but definitely almost there. He nodded to her and she sighed until they were just standing there, and he said. "Let go, Hinata."

"Yeah... so- not sorry," she let go of the folds of his poncho.

"Hn," he said. "And I'm off."

He left and went outside. Hinata rushed to the window that let her watch them leave.

Someina watched her looking out of the window. "You know he's coming back. You're the one who's dancing in his storms. The Natsukawa clan are always waiting for someone to come back."

She sighed. "He never leaves anything behind. He's always, constantly gone without a trace. It's like I have no evidence that we're here, at home, domesticated..."

"Maybe he doesn't find this place to be home but it's probably with you, your baby or he lives in his heart," she said.

Uchiha Sasuke... living in his heart. Neat.

She heard their laughs. Suigetsu was loud. "What did she give you, Sasuke? Condoms?"

"Classy," Jugo said.

"You idiot, they're home-made tea bags," Sasuke said.

"Tea bags?" Suigetsu laughed loudly. "You're whipped."

And they were gone for the night.

End Chapter

Chapter Text

Sweet Dispositions

-Chapter 16-
Catching Feelings

Around November 20th.

DAMN IT.

Sasuke didn't quite like sleeping alone either, he would never tell.

Hinata was soft-poised. She had opal eyes, an illusory presence, and a chiming laugh. Her honeyed voice was nice to hear, even after those long nights of suffering.

He missed her lithe body and captivating aura. She was like a sunrise, a symbol of new beginning. Hinata... Don't tell but when they watch movies, he chooses her as his favorite movie and watches her instead. She's his cinema.

It feels good to know she's waiting for him to come back. And that he has someone... people to go back to.

Oh, damn it. He's catching feelings for her.

Fuck.

November 23rd.

Sasuke and Suigetsu walked in absolute silence. Sasuke definitely thought that it was Suigetsu's fault.

However, Jugo seemed to believe that it was Sasuke's everlasting state of aggressive rudeness towards them.

Jugo and Suigetsu walked in front of Sasuke, chatting lightly and sharing jokes that only they knew. Sasuke never cared about when people shared jokes and talked. Now he felt like talking to them.

But... nostalgia blinds the weak. He felt strange. Was Hinata changing him?

Sasuke stayed back, slightly regretting that he hadn't bothered to check up on them in the past few years. Orochimaru thought that Sasuke would give him the sharingan. Which is wrong.

Orochimaru was planning something. That's why he forced Suigetsu into that human hunter job.

Unlike Suigetsu and Jugo, Sasuke was openly loyal to Konoha. They are solely loyal to themselves. Sasuke may be a terrible cynic but Suigetsu should deal with the hole he dug. Let him fall to hell if Sasuke cared...

It tied back to being in the bar and that idiot saying that everyone who worked with Orochimaru got plucked off one by one. This is so fucked up!

"Hey! Sasuke! I found the list- you have to see this!" called out Suigetsu, loud as shit.

"Hn," Sasuke said.

Sasuke read through the list, ignoring the looks that Suigetsu gave him. They were quiet glares and sharp grimaces Suigetsu offered when he thought that no one was watching.

"These are the people who haven't been eliminated by me or Bashimon or Yuji, Shigeko's blood relative. Their common trait; they were the crazies who were powerful but due to... Orochimaru's methods, they either went insane or they were uncooperative..." Suigetsu shifted uncomfortably.

There are many names on this list left. People are alive. A lot of them, actually. Maybe Suigetsu was a terrible human hunter.

"If you were uncooperative with Orochimaru, he would have killed them or taken you to Room 76 with the blood treatment. I hate the fire blood treatments," Jugo said.

Suigetsu echoed his disgust and shivered.

"What are fire blood treatments?" Sasuke asked, narrowing his eyes.

"Oh yeah. Orochimaru's golden boy- you've never had them. Kabuto developed an infection that was compatible with your chakra affinity and he injected it at one of your tenketsu. It reacts with your chakra for a burning effect. It feels like your blood is on fire although it's the chakra in your red blood cells killing your cells/nerves/limbs," Suigetsu said.

Sasuke paused. "Kabuto... did that to people?"

Suigetsu laughed. "Kabuto loved it. That dick sadist and he made up other ways to make you cooperate. Even with those punishments, these unqualified patients escaped. They're unstable but I never said they weren't smart. They escaped and joined up with I'm assuming the DCA. The ones that I've killed so far chanted, "Kingdom, place, part forever". It's fucked up."

"Kingdom, place, part, forever. K.P.P.F," Jugo repeated.

"Yeah. I thought it was just Orochimaru's sadists branding shinobi but I realize that it is self-inflicted with a knife. They carved it out on themselves like animals," Suigetsu shuddered.

Sasuke felt vinegar in his stomach rumbling. That's... Wow. What the hell do those ex-slaves want to do with the organization that gave them to Orochimaru? Akuma-oo was the one who burned their houses and was the bedrock for all their starting problems... Why would they go back?

"That slogan... it's their way of owning the person. The DCA probably made them do it," Jugo whispered. "None of them are going back willingly. Is that why Orochimaru is killing them?"

"They are getting kidnapped again by the DCA. It is better to get rid of evidence." Sasuke offered.

"Nah. Orochimaru wouldn't care about his failed experiments and he's not generous enough to do that... To put them out of their misery is like killing his boner..." Suigetsu sighed.

The DCA would kidnap these failed experiments and allow ex-experiements to join their ranks? Do they need numbers? They're lawless idiots trying to ravage the countryside but they need people to support their ideals.

If Orochimaru sees his ex-experiments and assigns no value, why does he need them dead? Does he want to prevent them from joining the DCA?

Either way, hundreds of people on this list are bound to die or get roped into servicing the DCA.

Fuck.

"You shouldn't have killed any of these people, Suigetsu," Sasuke grumbled. He gave Suigetsu a black look. "You could have warned them or brought them help. Why didn't Karin help them? Heal them?"

"Karin shouldn't be involved."

"She sure as hell is! You all could have done more."

"Don't put Karin in any danger, Sasuke. You love doing that, though, right?"

Sasuke flashed back to the time when Sasuke stabbed Karin for being useless. Getting captured... "Suigetsu... Why did you put those people in danger?" Sasuke asked instead.

"I wanted my sword." said Suigetsu, like it was simple. It wasn't.

"Does a fucking sword compare to human life? A weapon?!" Sasuke looked at the list of names and those that have been crossed out. "Orochimaru manipulated you into doing his dirty job. You were his last choice since no one wanted this. They knew it was wrong."

Suigetsu bristled, fire in the purple of his eyes. He bared his sharpened teeth and clenched his fist. "You were manipulated by him too, fool. I have my priorities and I wanted Kubikiribōchō. I'm a swordsman."

"I got out. I stopped being a puppet. I got a kid too. Why are you still doing this?" Sasuke snapped.

Suigetsu had a dark look in his eye. "Don't act like you're any better than I am, Sasuke. 'Cause that's bullshit. I feel like mould about it, okay?!"

"You probably loved it! That's sick," spat Sasuke.

"So what if I used some of the experiments for torture practice? They're broken people anyway. They're weak and almost dead. Who cares if I speed it up? You always talked about sacrifice." Suigetsu shifted in place. "I'm tired of talking about this shit. Let's just figure this out."

Suigetsu trudged away, muttering and cursing Sasuke.

"They're not bad dummies, you know? They were close to death." Jugo shrugged and went ahead, to join his murder buddy.

The vinegar invaded his mouth. Both Jugo and Suigetsu thought nothing of killing those poor souls.

Maybe Sasuke was fine without them for three years. He thought so as he sent the list to another dimension.

"Oi! Suigetsu,"

Suigetsu looked back at him. "What?"

"Don't touch Hinata. At all." His sharingan shone red and his tone was dark. Killing intent leaked out and his fist clenched. "Or you die."

Suigetsu gulped. "Fine. Whatever, man."

December 2nd. Early morning.

Hinata wandered past the mirror in the corridor,froze and looked closely at her reflection.

Hinata nearly didn't recognize herself. Brown contacts. Gray eyebrows. Gray hair... Silvery gray.

Hinata carded her fingers through her hair. For once, her hair wasn't profoundly azure; it had silvery gray amidst misty navy wisps. Now the strands were at her mid thighs...

Why does she feel and look so different? She was so different. So different.

Certain times of the day, she couldn't recognize herself.

When she's reeling when she makes a joke with Sasuke.

Whenever she laughs, touching him, a surge runs through her.

Whenever she snores on Sasuke, waking up beside him- it's just weird.

Whenever she's practicing seals and kunai throwing, she knows it's weird.

When she catches herself cleaning or gardening, it's novel.

When she rubs her stomach and talks to her baby- it's so new but normal. When she wakes up alone, it's alien.

Who is this Hinata? The one that doesn't stutter. The one that prefers swords and kunai.

The one that doesn't constantly love Naruto.

Who is Hyuuga Hinata? A mother, Sasuke's friend, a happy woman who no longer stutters. That's who is she is; a happy mother.

"Hey! Hinata- help me do your laundry," Someina called out, interrupting Hinata and her pondering.

Hinata glanced out the window, all sad.

They have been gone for so long; two weeks and then some.

With Mitsuyo not there, Someina and Hinata have seized the days and cleaned the house. They folded laundry and took care of varied household chores.

They followed Mitsuyo's system though Soemina enacted more like a friend/protector than a mother.

"It's always raining these days... It makes me feel... bummed out that I am not allowed outside," Hinata smiled.

Someina shrugged, folding Hinata's clothing and placing them in a bin. "It's like that. We are known for our thunderstorms and you're just like a cat, lazing in the sun all day," Someina snorted.

"I'm not a fat cat!"

"You are pregnant." Someina shrugged.

I'm not fat, just pregnant, Someina, Hinata frowned.

"Oi, cats have their kittens. Have you been wondering the sex of your baby?" Someina asked.

"Everyday but I don't know how to tell," Hinata said, feigning nonchalance.

I would use my byakugan but I passed out the last time I used that much chakra! Why is our little miracle taking so much chakra from me? All my other chakra goes into continuously veiling my chakra signature even then, that takes up a lot of effort, Hinata thought.

Someina smiled, her tawny eyes aglow with delight. "How would us shinobi tell? They say that baby boys take more chakra than girls because girls are nicer to their moms before birth."

"I don't think that's true," Hinata objected, giving her two ryo.

"You don't know anything about chakra. I checked you- you're chakra-less," Someina argued.

Hinata laughed awkwardly because she knew all about chakra.

"It's nothing to be ashamed about! I don't prefer working with people who know how to fight anyhow. I like working with civilians. They are steadfast, simple and interesting," Someina said.

Hinata gave a weak smile. Hinata remembers Kiba being annoyed with civilians since they walked so slowly and their bones broke easily.

Someina was the opposite.

"How do you know how to... throw senbon?" Someina asked.

"Oh. Sasuke! He wants me to protect myself. He's going to teach me how to use a sword and stuff. Also how to use shuriken-jutsu. I don't know how to feel about that."

"Well... Don't worry! Fighting is easy," Someina said.

"It's snowing in Konoha, right?" Hinata sighed. "Sasuke's from Konoha and I've been doing some... research," Hinata lied. "And especially now! Kumo- it only rains and rains. I'm interested in snow. I wonder what it feels like..."

"Yes. It is snowing," Someina smiled. "Snow feels like... a brief kiss from the icy heavens themselves. I do prefer mountains, rocks, and peninsulas to... the forests and leaves of Konoha."

Hinata nodded. "Me too. I'd go with him... after the baby is born... Then maybe we'd see... snow in the winter, and cherry blossom trees. He said they were everywhere in the spring."

Someina nodded. "What happened to your parents? Mitsuyo never talks about your part of the family."

"My mother... passed away when I was young. My father and Mitsuyo do not get along. Reunions between the two make the pair regret showing up," Hinata explained. "I do love Mitsuyo. She's... very kind to me- even when everyone is turning their back on me. I have Uchiha Sasuke's child."

"Oh," Someina reverberated. "That's alright. I hope the baby isn't a crier," she said. "I have a feeling that the baby will be quiet. Very, very quiet."

Hinata reminisced about those she missed; Sakura, Ino, Neji, Hanabi, Kiba... and Naruto. Kami. These memories replayed in a loop. They're gone but the thoughts of better times linger forever. An endless flash of images in her head, that can't be erased or diluted.

Hinata was habituated to being with them and Naruto's sunshine hair, sky blue eyes, and sunny smile. She misses him, likes him but not as much as before. She doesn't imagine conversing with him during walks down an empty lane or loving... him as a wife.

She wonders what he does- just something that her mind does. But she queries what Sasuke's doing more. She felt warm with thoughts of Sasuke alone. Naruto wasn't the sun she orbited and maybe... she didn't need him.

Hinata didn't fall in love every time she looked at Naruto. She still got those tingling feelings but not butterflies. They're supposed to come alive, flapping about- they don't.

They're all dead and something-something is in a heart-shaped cocoon for Sasuke. She didn't like it- so she hid it.

And oh kami! Why couldn't she feel this way in Konoha? She's been gone from Konoha for almost four and a half months. She's is an entirely new person.

Someina marked Hinata's anguish and patted her shoulder. "Hey, since Mitsuyo isn't here... wanna take a break from this and have ice cream?"

Hinata shook away the bad thoughts. "When do I not? Also, can... you get yarn for me? I want to do a new project. Give a new gift."

"Okay. I'll find some."

Hinata sneezed while putting away the basket for later.

Someina looked beguiled. "Did you know that every time you sneeze, someone's thinking of you?"

"No way," Hinata paused, wondering how many times Sasuke sneezed a day because of her.

Butterflies?

Mitsuyo was at work, as usual, but she said for them to stay in the house, there was a chance that there would be more heavy rain...

Hinata tottered through the semi-dim house and into Someina's room.

"Someina? I got the ice cream... Wanna put on a movie?" Hinata proposed, cradling a tub of ice cream and two wooden spoons.

Something plagued Someina's mind while she nibbled on her purple lips, blinking quickly. Someina turned around to face Hinata, looking grieved.

"Tell Mitsuyo that I'm sorry," Someina confessed sternly, her golden eyes glowing like a cat's.

She quickly put on a hat and put on a raincoat.

Lightly amuaed, Hinata looked at the ice cream. "What? This isn't that bad- I mean it's just a couple of pounds! Harmless! Mitsuyo thinks that almonds are a treat and kids love ice cream. I love ice cream-"

Someina moved around her room, looking for weapons. "No. I'm sorry," she said quickly, fastening her raincoat. "I'm sorry to you. And your kid and Mitsuyo but I have to go."

"Go where?"

Someina hesitated, still trouble brewing in the yellow-brown of her eyes as she turned from Hinata again.

"Just- I'm sorry, okay? I'm sorry but I have to leave," she whispered, putting shoes on.

Leave. Hinata laughed slightly, ignoring her stinging nerves. "Leave? Pfffft. Who's going to eat ice cream with me and the storm is very dangerous!-"

"I'm sorry!"

"I'm sorry?" Hinata repeated. "Where are you going?"

"Keep yourself safe!"

Hinata followed the woman who ignored her completely. Someina climbed out of the window and landed in chaos.

"Someina? Someina- what you think you're doing? Why are you... leaving?" Hinata asked.

No response.

"Someina? Someina?!" Hinata called, running to the window wherein the Ikeda escaped.

The droplets gathered in pools and trails of crystal water found a path on the window's glass.

Someina was gone.

Someina was gone. Hinata momentarily considered following but ignored the concept.

Hinata closed the window, quivering at the icy wet blades hitting her.

Why... Why did Someina leave like that? What should she...

All that is left to do is to wait.

Sasuke's gone, Mitsuyo's gone and Hinata needed a distraction.

Oh yeah- the Koi fish.

Mitsuyo warned if it poured stupendously, it floods the pond. Consequently, the Koi get shoved into the yard and fried when the sun returns.

Hinata sighed, put away the ice cream and prepared for going outside. It won't hurt to be outside for a little. She will return right away.

Hinata held an antique-patterned umbrella with knee-high shinobi rain boots. She stepped outside, hating that her flowing gray collared tunic dress was too sheer under her raincoat.

She quickly got to work, wondering why Someina would abruptly leave?

After letting her mind wander, she was almost done removing the koi from the medium sized pond.

She was nervous she'd drown, despite its shallowness.

The salty taste of rain got to her, on her clothes, in her eyes, in her mouth. She felt muddy and she did not enjoy it.

Over the hour, the lightning crackled.

The seemingly noon darkness and dirt-smelling air made her feel... unresolved. The pillow-gray clouds clumped and let fall gallons and gallons of penetrating rain. Thunder trembled and lightning burned, bequeathing a charred smell, overpowering the smell of gardens and flowers.

She was just about finished before she felt watched. She turned around, holding the pail with two calm fish. Hinata located glowing red eyes, at first she thought it was Sasuke's. It wasn't.

It wasn't him. It's better than him. Someone else. I have to get to him, Hinata thought, determined.

She stood, supported by fate, tasting the insuppressible urges. Her life's purpose was to walk over to the redness, ignore the roaring tar black skies and move towards the perfect glint. Her mind was limp and her body controlled.

"I'll be there," she whispered, in a trance.

She walked towards the man, ignoring her blurred vision and the unrelenting long whirring noise.

Those red eyes. Alcohol. Sleep. Where do I know it from?, Hinata thought.

The pail dropped and she saw red. She felt like she was being seduced, her heart raced, and she was powerless to its sweet magnetic pull.

Sasuke?

Hinata woke up, asking, "Did you set the traps? Sas-"

"I did no such thing but you young lady must get ready. Up! Hinata's, wake up," someone said.

A soothing voice, familiar voice. It filled her with nostalgia.

"Hinata- you've got to wake up earlier if you're going to be working with Tsunade-sama!" The nice voice continued.

"Okasan! I needed five more minutes," Hinata begged drowsily.

"Hinata! Young lady- you've got to work! Your otousan will be upset if you don't heal anybody!" Her mother said, leaning over Hinata's bed.

"Otousan? He... doesn't care about-" Hinata protested and her head hurt.

"Yes, he most certainly loves you!" Hisana dismissed Hinata's odd words.

When has Hiashi ever cared? No, her mind corrected her, he cared a lot.

Hinata watched Hisana a little carefully, despite the fatigue burning her eyes.

Hinata hasn't seen those lips and teeth to ask how her day went. Here comes a feeling she's come to forgotten.

"What is it, honey?" Hisana asked.

Hinata shook her head. "It's nothing important."

Hinata opened her mouth and smiled, feeling normal. She stretched got up and tried to run- to the bathroom, dashing there.

Hinata paused and felt silly. Why would she need to run to the bathroom? She didn't know.

Hinata looked down, running her hands through her hair. It was navy blue. Just like always?

Hinata felt her hair was too short and she was skinny.

Hinata felt lighter and... like she didn't need to go to the bathroom, constantly. Weird.

"Hinata? Are you feeling alright? Where's my morning hug?" Hisana... her mother, said.

Hinata smiled, nodded and slid into the hug and inhaled deeply, not remembering how it felt to hug her mother like this.

"Your perfume," Hinata said, assuming that something was off. "It's... so different."

"Yes. As always, I wear rose perfume," Hisana said, smiling broadly. "Your favorite, eh, Hinata?"

"I love roses. I like Jasmine more," Hinata nodded, suddenly remembering. She looked around, not finding any of her usual clocks. "What time is it, okasan?"

"We don't need time! As long as you get there, it'll be fine," Hisana said nicely.

Hinata nodded, gazing at her flat stomach. She was hollow and energized and that was strange.

Hinata lifted her hand to look at her palm but her mom seized her hand, grasping it and smiled.

"Your father and I are so proud of you, working!" smiled Hisana.

"Where's Hanabi?" Hinata asked.

"Hanabi? You mean your sister. She's off training with your father," Hisana said. "You know how she is! Always fooling around, not being serious."

Hinata was surprised to hear this. "Have you given her a banana smoothie? She always cooperates when those are involved," Hinata said.

Hisana laughed heartfeltly and loudly. "Hanabi hates bananas and training with your father."

Hinata gasped; Hanabi could drink wine and pass off for an adult. She likes fancy things and bananas. She was always serious and calculating. My, what was Hinata thinking? Hanabi couldn't take anything seriously! She was a jokester.

Hinata smiled, marveling. "Did the servants bring any ginger?"

"Why would they do that?" Hisana asked. "You're not sick, are you? Honey, did you get sick?"

Hinata shook her head, "No- no! I- don't need it. I feel like I'm missing something. Are you sure you don't know the time?"

"Positive. Come on," Her kind mother said. "Let's go get dressed."

With her mother as a guide, Hinata wheeled through the Hyuuga Manor. Why was this place to new to her? She smiled at her mom chatting lightly.

"Oh- have you seen Sasuke yet? He was supposed to walk you to the hospital," Hisana asked.

"Really? He hates hospitals..." Hinata said.

Hisana offered Hinata a winning smile and Hinata felt at home. Really. She didn't need to worry. Nothing was wrong.

Hinata split off from her mom and met Sasuke... He was different. His hair wasn't as long. He gave a nod of acknowledgment and Hinata smiled.

This felt normal. Very normal. She could breathe a little.

They met outside in the yards of the Hyuuga district and the sky was gray. Odd. The buildings were clean and traditional and the gardens they were about to enter reminded her of a certain cottage house.

"Where is your sword?" Hinata asked, walking with Sasuke.

He looked at her. "Left it at the house."

"Did Mitsuyo do something to it?" Hinata asked.

"Who's Mitsuyo?" he asked.

"Uhm, no... Ignore me, I'm so illogical today! I feel like I'm forgetting something! My mom's in my room, my father's proud of me?! My sister fools around and you-you are the only thing that I think is real right now!" Hinata freaked out.

"I'm your boyfriend, I'm supposed to make the best impression," he smirked. "You big dope."

"Hey! I realized that... I'm standing on the... left side of you!" Hinata remarked.

Why do their arms bump and touch every now and then? This is so weird?

"What's so big about it?" he asked, looking smug. "You're always beside me."

Hinata laughed. "You are a charmer, first and foremost."

Sasuke tugged her closer. With that arm, his left one.

She nodded to him and looked around. The garden was filled with snow! Piles of it.

"It's snowing!" Hinata jumped around, smiling. "Don't you just love it?"

"Hn. It's not too bad," he hummed.

Hinata frowned. "You like something?"

"I like a lot of things." Sasuke huffed.

"You... do?" Hinaya couldn't help herself so she asked, "Do you like me?"

"Yeah. A lot. But it's not the night when I confess everything..."

"Can... C-can you just say it again?"

Hinata felt so warm, igniting.

"We're passed that. Maybe later on, without shirts and all your clansmen's eyes." Sasuke leaned in, smiling at her.

It made her stomach roll happily. She didn't understand.

He looked around, suddenly dissatisfied. "Can we leave now? I want to get to the hospital on time. Sakura'll bitch about us not on time," Sasuke grumped.

"Okay? Sakura would never... yell at you," Hinata responded, pausing a bit.

"She's a spaz who yells even more than Ino. What can you do?" sighed Sasuke.

Hinata watched him for two more seconds. The snow flakes twitched and fell with the breeze that swept through her.

Hinata sneezed and Sasuke looked concerned, took off his hat and put it on her. With both hands!

"If you stay in this place for too long, you'll catch a damn cold. I can't have that happening," Sasuke said. "You get hurt. Falling in empty rooms- that's more your style..."

"I'm the one who heals, you know?" Hinata protested. "I've only fallen once! You saw me in the library-right?"

"Forget about that. You're just clumsy," he said.

She nodded in defeat, kept quiet and he used both hands to warm up her fingers.

"We should get tea after this to warm you up. I know you don't like it but yeah, we say we will but we never do," he smiled.

Her head throbbed again. "We always- always... forget," she said, her smile faltering.

He handed her a book, her fingers running over the cover. Where did he get the book from? What was going on?

"Speaking of books, I read what you told me to. It blows. I'm not gonna read anymore..." Sasuke commented sourly.

"Take a chance on literature, come on," she laughed, waving the book around.

The first edition. Hachimistu Shinichi! She memorized this part! She loves it.

The first words she said aloud, "You cannot establish a society based on prejudiced ideals, only with the vigor of togetherness and strength to set aside differences."

What she read;

Uoy Connet saetblish ą ocietys sbeda no dhepriad ldeais! Luonu hwit het orvigr fi nestogehts nad thstrgne ot tes desia diferencess.

Hinata flipped through all the chapters and it was all the same mindless gibberish.

"Oh cheese and crackers?!" Hinata squawked, despite herself.

Hinata jumped away from him and dropped the book.

"Calm down. We've never had tea together, right?" he claimed. "Or my memory's shit. Shit. I was wrong."

"Say that again!"

"Huh?" Sasuke eyed her weirdly. "Are you alright? You sick or something?"

He reached out to touch her forehead but she dodged his touch.

"Hey... Are you okay?" asked the confused man.

"The last sentence. Ju-just say it again..." Hinata repeated, stepping away.

"We never had tea?"

"No. The other one!"

"I was wrong?" he winced. "What's the big idea?"

Hinata gasped, smiling sadly. This was fake. The snow was fake. She can't read in genjutsus... Nobody can.

Even this Sasuke was so awesome and compliant. He didn't carry his swords and he was affectionate. He didn't tease her too badly and- sigh. Could she keep this imitation?

"I-I... you're... so like him. Same hair. Same 'Hn,' and sweet eyes but you're not... my Sasuke," Hinata sighed.

"What the hell are you talking about?" he cried.

"I'd follow you anywhere but you're not the one I want."

"You're freaking me out. What the hell are you talking about?"

"This... This is a genjutsu, isn't it?" she sighed. "It's pretty good! Until I realized that Sasuke would never, never admit he's wrong and you can't read in genjustus and I cannot look at my palms."

"This isn't a genjutsu," he protested, stepping closer to her. She let him.

She grabbed his hand and said, "This is what it feels like to hold your left hand. I like it, I'll miss it," She squeezed it. "All the things my hands have held the best by far is your warm one."

"What are- you can't leave me," Sasuke complained.

"I'm not. I told you that you don't ever have to worry about that. No. I told my Sasuke that not you," she smiled.

Sasuke- the fake actually held on tightly. "Don't say that shit!"

"Stay safe, Sasuke," she whispered before letting go. She stepped back and smiled. "I miss my baby! Time to go back!"

She activated her byakugan. And the pain of not having enough chakra to perform the jutsu hit her.

Hard.

Hinata was back- but there was the pain of using too much chakra. Her lower back stung.

Hinata must have pulled a muscle. Hinata fell to her knees, wet and panting.

Everything was a blur as she held her stomach. "I'm so sorry baby! So sorry! I'm sorry for putting you through that! I'll give you anything you want! A dog, toys, explosive tags?! Whatever. I'm sorry! That was a close one! I'm sorry!-"

Hinata was swiftly interrupted, her shoulders being jostled and shaken.

"What are you doing?! There's heavy rain, a huge mudslide and you're stupid-ass stays in the middle of the mud road?! What are you doing?!" The man yelled.

Hinata was an icicle; she's freezing.

Heavy rain. Mud road? Mudslide?!

Why was she in the middle of a road?! Why isn't she at home?! And what about those red eyes?! Reality was off.

She witnessed the view, struck at the heart of a hectic street. Screams of horror and rocks crunching and people rushed in all directions, adding to the chaos.

People were injured and there was vast panic. They were all emotionally shattered. She slipped into the suggestions of what the genjustu caster wanted her to do.

First and foremost, Hinata needed to get out of here!

"There's a hospital near here! We're at the bottom of the valley! We need to get to higher ground!" he yelled.

Hinata looked back at the roaring man. The man touched her forehead.

"You're bleeding! We have to go to the hospital! Help me get these people there," the man said.

"Sir! I'm pregnant and I can't lift these people but I can diagnose them!" informed Hinata.

"Then shit! You're a priority! Let's get to safety! I can barely see! Dammit!"

Through the furor, she noted most of the injuries were due to human thugs.

Hinata gritted her teeth, enraged.

She would go fight them, protecting Kumo and these innocent people! She was still weak from the byakugan. Her baby took all the chakra! Why now?! When she literally required her chakra?

The man pulled her up. "Come on! We have to get you to safety!"

She reluctantly went and there was blood running into her eyes.

Like 10 o'clock in the morning.

Hinata reached the hospital, she heard arguing at the OR board.

Hinata paused, thinking she saw someone like Mitsuyo. She was tall and lithe like Mitsuyo but she had blue eyes instead of gray. The Mitsuyo-clone ran off with the same silver hair and Hinata looked away.

"Just cooperate! We have a massive influx of patients and I don't need your Konohagakure opinion harming my patients." A doctor yelled.

"Just because I am from Konoha- doesn't mean that my opinion is wrong! We don't have enough resources!"

"Wake up! Wake up, Konoha-doctor! There has been a gang ravaging the streets of Kumo and on top of that, the heavy rain's ruining lives and the mud slide is CRUSHING inhabitant's homes. Stop whining- you're staying until Chief Junko gets word of this disaster."

"Fine- we'll stay!" the doctor with a nasal voice gibbed.

"Thank you, now go save some people," the other doctor ordered.

"Why are there so many patients?! I thought we were only here for an assignment?" she bemoaned. "If I'd known that this was happening- I would have let Miss Princess Ino take the case. These are too many patients!"

Hinata would recognize that snarky, obnoxious nasal voice anywhere across the five nations. Domen Hana. Hinata sighed, remembering just how annoyed Hinata was with Hana.

The man who brought her to the hospital called out to Hana.

"Hey! Ma'am? Please, help her! She's pregnant and bleeding!"

Domen Hana took one look at Hinata, scoffing. "No. I'm gonna look for real challenges," she said. "You're getting blood on the floor. Heal her, Keisuke, it's more your speed."

Hinata frowned. Hana was so disrespectful, ultra-selfish battle-axe without the age!

Keisuke looked just as unimpressed of Hana as Hinata was.

Keisuke! His Titian locks still cinnamon colored, sincere chocolate-brown eyes and a tall form. Hinata refrained from acting like she recognized him.

"What a bitch," The man lamented. Hinata nodded along with him.

"What did you call me?" Hana asked.

The man nodded. "Thanks for the switch. We needed help," the man sneered.

Hinata turned to the man and offered a shaky smile.

Keisuke turned to Hinata and discarded of his old gloves and smiled at Hinata. "Do I know you?" asked Keisuke.

Hinata shook her head, feeling nervous. "Were you at the last council party? It's not often... I see redheads," she asked, laughing lightly.

"That party was good, no?" The man who saved her asked conversationally.

Hinata nodded, smiling. "Wish I was there but I missed the live version. My partner doesn't like politics or parties so we missed it."

"Let's just get that stitched up," Keisuke said, breaking through their conversation.

"Do you need someone to stay with you?" The concerned man asked. "Where is your husband?"

"No... my partner is out of town," Hinata informed him, blushing slightly.

"You don't need to stay. Do not trouble yourself for me," Hinata nervously nodded to Keisuke and the man who saved her. "Either of you."

The man ran off.

"Go. Please. Save those who need it." Hinata said to Keisuke.

Keisuke shook his head and observed Hinata's wound. He sat her down on a bed against the hallway.

"It looks like it's a superficial laceration. Just a couple of stitches and a checkup a couple days later," Keisuke said and came back to clean to stitch her up.

She nodded. "Are you sure you're not hurt anywhere else?" he asked.

Hinata said she wasn't injured.

"Are you sure you're not who I know? You act just like her; a sweet girl named Hinata." Keisuke smiled.

Hinata sighed when she noticed the downcast look in his eye.

"Hinata is a pretty name. My name's Momo," she said. "My mom went crazy for peaches during her pregnancy and my last name; Natsukawa! From the summer clan!" Hinata called out loudly.

Keisuke nodded, eyes darting across her face critically. "You're not Hyuuga Hinata. She would never yell or be out in this storm..."

"Did you know her well?" Hinata asked.

Keisuke chuckled, stroking his goatee. "I don't think anyone knew her that much but she was kind, and attentive and very good with her byakugan?"

"What's a byakugan? The Hyuuga? What are they, too?" Hinata asked, carefully curious.

Keisuke shook his head as if telling her not to worry about it.

Hinata gave up and asked, "Is this Hinanoe-

"Hinata," he corrected.

"Oh! Hinata special to you?"

"Her enthusiasm alone could keep me warm throughout the winter. She's already warm in Konoha's winter- sun in the inside," he said, dodging the question. "She left for a five-month mission, at least that's what her sister said. Why the Rokudaime would let her be gone for that long," he faltered off.

Hinata's heart sighed. Why couldn't she just adore him like Ino said she might? He was... already smitten with her... But she had Sasuke and... a baby and Keisuke wouldn't like her- there is a thing about single mothers and-

Hinata shut her mind off and focused on the sighing Keisuke.

He looked up at her, suddenly, as if remembering she were there. "Ah. That's not important."

"Do people miss her?" Hinata asked.

"Not really," he shrugged. "I mean, she was sweet but not... memorable. She is a good doctor but not great."

"Nobody at all?" Hinata sputtered. "I thought they liked- you know, liked her."

"Yes. They do. Everyone does. She just wasn't the best. It's no problem. People didn't notice she was gone until her sister looked around and bothered the Chief of Surgery enough. People thought she dropped out of the program since Chief Junko recommended it so many times, so no one noticed," Keisuke said, sounding indifferent.

"Chief Junko or whatever wanted her out of the programs," Hinata gasped. "Oh."

That hurt! Screw you, Keisuke!

"Mhm. Now if Sakura or Ino went missing, the loud ones, people would notice. You don't really need to know that stuff, huh?" he said. "Despite all that, I'm glad she ditched me for a married man. Heard she loved him. Now... Now I don't care if she's gone. She's got too much baggage and she cried a lot. I'm better off."

"You're better off. Seems normal," Hinata said. "Are you finished with your stitches?"

"No," he said.

"Well, I'm finished with this," she announced, standing up, pushing away from him.

"Ma'am! You can't just-" he protested.

"I can- and will. Goodbye doctor," she huffed.

Hinata pushed him away, ignoring his scowl, tottering a bit. She boiled, she saw red!

She walked away before turning on her heel to jab a finger at him. "By the way! Hinata seems- no, is an amazing person. It's I bet she's way more than unremarkable or baggage-filled," she hollered.

Keisuke opened his mouth and closed it like a fish out of water. "Miss-"

"No! I don't know her but she deserves more than being forgotten in three months or less," Hinata snapped. "And getting bad-mouthed by someone to a stranger over three-hundred-thousand miles away! Kami, have some decency."

"Miss Momo-"

"Be quiet! Have. Some. Decency."

Hinata stormed off, muttering to herself.

Hinata is not memorable. She is good but not great. Chief Junko wanted Hinata out of the damn program? The woman! Oh, dear Kami- Chief Junko never liked Hinata?

Hinata wanted to go to a corner and sigh. Then again, Hinata wanted to hit Keisuke and Ino and Sakura and everyone in the hospital!

Hinata was furious, huffing like a bull and stomping with closed fists.

Not memorable?!

Why is she out of luck?!

Hinata was abandoned by Someina, put under a genjutsu, unaware of the mudslide that befell and now she found that no one missed her! Kami-forsaken people!

Hinata marched into a supply closet, spotting ultrasound machine. She needed to see her baby. If she could check up on the state of her baby, she could tell the sex.

Hinata was drenched, her rain jacket was gone and her clothes were muddy. Maybe her mild frostbite and her head wound wouldn't feel unwelcome.

Hinata went up to the machine.

Hinata pressed the start button, saw the grainy screen connected to the monitor and the light, constant sound of the ultrasound gun.

The door was slightly ajar and fear clutched at her heart. She grabbed for her senbon under her sleeves but they were left at the house. She grabbed petri dishes and fired them at the entrance.

"Hey- hey! Stop! Momo! It's me, Keisuke," Keisuke called out.

Hinata threw three more just because.

Keisuke flinched. "You know it's me- Hinata..."

"I'm throwing more because it's you," she yelled. "My name isn't Hinata. It's Natsukawa Momo and you spilled your baggage on me because you lost her. Not cool or professional!"

"What are you doing in here? You're a civilian!"

"I'm trying to find people to help and this isn't what I need. I don't want you following me," She launched more petri dishes. "Let me be. I'm a doctor! I'm a doctor and I need to help people!"

"You're not a doctor."

"I don't need to waste my time on you! Scum, leave me alone!"

"Why do you have such good aim? Kami," he cried.

She went to the door and pushed past him. "Because when I aim and throw- I hit the target. Now excuse me, I've got people to save. We're not helping anyone by just standing here so let's go. And while we're doing our jobs- stay the hell away from me."

"You're definitely not a Hinata," Keisuke said but got out of her way.

Around 5 o'clock.

Hinata spent the last seven hours healing all those that she could. She completely ignored Keisuke and Hana. She wondered about Sasuke and Mitsuyo.

Hinata needed to get back home. She was annoyed enough to turn to one of the nurses who followed her.

The nurse rushed off and Hinata signed some charts, her signature being someone else's. Hinata sighed, talking to some nurses.

The nurses nodded to her. "And what should I give him?"

"You... You need..."

These two men watched her. They looked amused. They brought out a knife and smiled. She looked around- there were at least five or six different men routinely following her.

They've gotten too impatient and obvious... Tch. Now she has to deal with them. Honestly, she'd rather be a doctor than a shinobi.

"Natsukawa-sensei," the nurse said. "Natsukawa-san? Are you listening?"

"Uhm. Please... Refer his case to Keisuke-san or Domen Hana. They will... accomplish this better. Get me scalpels, all sharpened," Hinata ordered, talking another nurse.

The nurse remained. "Why?"

Hinata snapped, "Don't ask why, just please do it."

The nurse ran off.

"Natsukawa-san are you alright?" Another nurse asked.

Hinata looked to the three nurses standing there.

Hinata nodded. "Yes. Just- please, call a shinobi to observe the hospital. Leave everything to me. Listen to me very carefully, one of you talk to your chief of surgery. Another one of you take out the children and patients in a critical state to a safer place. Call any shinobi. When the shinobi arrive, say there are threatening shinobi in the hospital wanting to cause harm."

The nurses scanned the room, panicking.

Hinata shook her head. "Focus. No need to compose a mass panic. Stay calm. It's me or them."

"Natsukawa-san, they don't want you- they're just sickos!" One of the four nurses protested.

"They... do want me. The same two men walked past this room every five minutes. One man shadowed all of my movements for twenty minutes. Three men have been in the OR gallery that is now in this room. One man signaled for him to talk to me fourteen times," Hinata whispered.

She nodded then turned around.

One nurse reached out to her, to stop her, to do whatever but Hinata shook her head. "They want me, so I'll go. You can't stop me."

"Natsukawa- please. I'm just saying thank you. You're brave," the nurse said.

The nurse returned with scalpels.

"Do you have my scalpels? Only four?" Hinata questioned.

The nurses didn't look happy about it but nodded.

Hinata smiled a bit. "It's alright. If a man comes in with scalpel's stab wounds, he's the evil. Notify the shinobi about him and the men who bring him in. I need for you all to...smile and act like it's alright and go."

The nurses nodded. "Good luck."

"I don't need it." Hinata said.

Hinata left the building.

The same seven stalking men followed her into the woods. Hinata prayed, hoping Sasuke forgave her.

Things went out of hand. She didn't have a plan. She... didn't know where she was going... and were there more goons in the hospital?

They were deep in the humid, packed woods.

Hinata feared as they gained speed on her. The goons were mountainous, buff and dangerous.

The one they followed had fox-ish features, chin-length washed hair and long limbs. Slender, thin, looking clinically insane. Air of instability surrounded him. His eyes were red and bluish veins jumped out on his skin.

They caught up and trapped her, looking especially menacing in the shadows.

She sliced the air, "Stay away! I'll kill you!"

The men circled around her, creating a fence.

The leader chuckled. "Look what we have here? Another fresh not turned ingenue. I think a girl like you'd look good in my kitchen. Even better in my bed," he said smoothly, voice like caramel.

Hinata gagged. No woman belongs in the kitchen.

The man laughed after seeing how disgusted she was.

"Sorry honey, I can't control what I'm into. My name's Bunya Jimpachi, your highly esteemed serial killer," Jimpachi introduced himself, bowing.

Jimpachi looked considerably cleaner than his men and he was neat and immaculately dressed. They looked like dogs waiting to be loose to hunt.

He smirked at her. Ants crept under her skin.

"And you've got that hospital smell on you! My new favorite perfume. I've never killed a doctor," Jimpachi laughed. Again. "Nothing this sophisticated."

"Boss- never someone this sophisticated," one goon repeated.

The rest nodded in unison, grinning, maliciousness discharging out of their pores.

"You'll never have me. If anyone touches me- I'll kill you all!" Jimpachi stepped closer and reached out to touch her.

As soon as the hand neared, she sliced his palm, a clean 'x' on it.

"Not one step closer!" she shouted.

Jimpachi held his palm, giving her a black look. "If you don't cooperate, my king'll make the whole hospital go bye-bye all for you and him," Jimpachi snapped, sultry voice was gone.

Hinata glowering at the polished man. "Why does he want me?! I'm a nobody! A random doctor you monsters decided to hurt or worse!"

He licked his bloodied palm, teeth dyed by the red. "Baby doll, you're more than you think. Fuck what Akuma-oo-sama wants! I'm taking you for my own and maybe my boys'll have the scraps of you. Tasty!"

"Yeah. We're gonna have fun," one goon growled. They all cheered in agreement.

"Touch me and someone'll lose an arm or an eye. I promise you that," Hinata snapped, jumping away.

"No. I'll hurt you cause if you're not screaming, I'm not doing it right," Jimpachi said.

Two men got close to her and one man tried to grope her.

"I've just gotten a free holiday. I haven't gotten my daily kills in, something's missing hun, you're my balance," Jimpachi murmured, trying to reach for her shoulders.

She stepped back, a shark's glare on her face.

"Sorry, just can't keep my hands to myself," a man said, pinching her.

"And we're gon get our licks in, boss," a man said.

To her sick surprise, Jimpachi didn't look gratified. "My victim! My kill! My privacy!" he managed, growling a bit. Jimpachi's eyebrows furrowed together. "Do you know how sacred the bond between murderer and victim; it's second to none. This is too much company. She's mine. The ladies are always mine. We are sinners but we are blessed by this encounter so be a gentlemen!"

"Gentlemen never have fun. We're having all the fun!" a man snarled, driven by lust.

Jimpachi snapped and they all collapsed. They fell one by one, plummeting like flies.

"What did you do to them!?" Hinata yelled. "You're as sick as a dog!"

"Honey, I don't- but you care about 'em?" Jimpachi asked. "You're a real darling like the boss man said. It'll be a pleasure to break you. 'Cause like a light, I lured you in. I want to have so much fun with you... your cold dead body."

Hinata was disgusted, not scared. She recuperated some chakra since the morning but it wasn't enough.

What a weird, misplaced sentiment. She could hit him but he... He knows she's pregnant. She can't hurt her baby by going all out. She can't even go all out! Damn it!

"Show emotion before I stab you 'cause I can't feel any of them. A facial expression changes so beautifully when a heart knows fear." Jimpachi grinned and killing intent oozed out of him.

"I'm not scared of you! And you're not killing me," Hinata seethed.

She saw a man, stocky, a little gray with a scowled face edging towards her.

Jimpachi let out a husky chuckle, smiling thinly. "I can smell your anxiety. It's orgasmic, really. I draw energy from your fear. You're broadcasting your heart beat. Count with me," he rasped. "Boom. Boom. Boom. Beautiful, you are. Imagine how lovely you'll be when it stops."

He grabbed for a lock of her hair, lunging at her.

"Don't struggle- too much. Or struggle a lot, turns me on!" Jimpachi laughed.

She thrust him away, stabbing his hand. A blade through the flesh... She blew crushed pill powder into his eyes and punched his nose.

He screamed, his eyes red and his hand bloody. He was still reaching! She needed to change that!

Hinata cut two of the seven scapulohumeral muscles with her chakra scalpel. She attacked his now dislocated shoulder with three punches.

He was still standing though gobs of blood fell to the ground, dripping down his arm like a stream of chaos.

This... man doesn't use chakra, at all. It's so weird. He also wasn't a good fighter. He just kept on grabbing for her like a genin would.

He was an easy kill.

Hinata kicked his knee and turned on her heel, her leg extending. Just as her finishing move was in motion-

The previously seen man snuck behind Jimpachi and punched his head. Jimpachi lost blood and his sense.

Hinata jumped away from the two. What... What just happened?

He was slowly falling but the man grabbed Jimpachi's flailing arms. He yanked Jimpachi forward, jutting his knee into the base of Jimpachi's spine. Jimpachi spat a spray of blood.

The man hooked his arms under Jimpachi's armpits to lock him him a hold. "Do something!"

Hinata kicked Jimpachi's neck. Hard.

Jimpachi fell. His neck... was supposed to be crushed but seconds later, Jimpachi scraped himself off the muddy ground.

Hinata was... slightly horrified. The man knew almost nothing about fighting yet he could take this much damage and still move? Like a zombie from old japanese stories. Jimpachi dove forward.

He tried grabbing Hinata's leg with his other uninjured hand. "You can't escape, the king'll need you!"

She kicked his shoulder three times. "Don't touch me! Stay down."

Hinata launched two scalpels at his eye, hoping to kill him but Jimpachi dodged one of them.

The other one docked... in the ocular flesh.

Jimpachi gasped and let out two demonic screams. "You bitch!"

Hinata kicked him in the face and Jimpachi fell back, unmoving. It hurt too much to scream.

Jimpachi will die. He lost almost three pints of blood.

She didn't have time for this!

That's what made Hinata move forward, discarding the senbon and running.

Hinata was far enough to forget Jinpachi's moans of pain. "I hate you! He'll kill me! You'll rue this day, Kaiya! You'll regret this! I will-"

He stopped, suddenly. Jimpachi probably died from the pain. But... who is Kaiya?!

The man who helped her in combat ran by her side, keeping up. When they stopped near a river, he regarded her with a little bit of odd hope and respect. After leaping within the woodlands with her to safety and killing Jimpachi, that's mandatory.

"Kaiya? Your name is Kaiya?" The man asked. "Did you get the money yet?"

Money?!

"Uh-yeah! I got the money... Those men- they tried to... to and I and you- and I... I am just so happy to be alive," Hinata panted, happy for her baby to be okay.

They calmed down.

Hinata buzzed with adrenaline, trauma and a sprinkle of disorientation and hate. She sweat profusely, feeling so fulfilled.

Yosh! She escaped!

The man vilified, outraged on her behalf. "Those men are nothing close to honorable. Praying on an easy target in the middle of the woods!" he spat.

"Yeah. Cowards..." Hinata sighed.

They sat there, in the moment of escaping.

Hinata ultimately was prepared to look at him. "What were you doing in the woods? Those men wanted me to... uh... yeah, " she trailed off.

Sweat and grime seeped in her wound. It stung... burned but her baby was alive and that was wonderful.

She belatedly noticed a woman appearing from the tree's shadows, with a bundle; a child. The child had pale sun-kissed white beige-taupe skin. He had dusty teal, misty blue hair with gray undertones.

"Would you like me to take a look at him?" Hinata asked.

The mother nodded, probably his wife.

Hinata took the bundle, he was lighter than she thought. She caressed his cheek and as a standard reaction, she smiled. They exchanged looks. Even though it hurt, she pressed an index finger to one of his tenketsu, sending warm chakra through him, healing bruises that happened during the mudslide.

Hinata finished and returned the child.

"He's better. He does have some fractures that didn't heal properly. You might want to take your son to the doctor. What is his name?" Hinata asked, being pleasant.

"Uh... He doesn't have one. His old man never got to name him," the father said. "I thought you knew that."

Hinata bristled. "I think... I forgot you... What is your name again?"

"My name's Tadashi and her name's Yoki," Tadashi said.

Hinata looked down to the child... What... is going on? He doesn't have a name and these two, Tadashi and Yoki, have the kid?

"He's a smart kid but he doesn't talk. We don't have time for him in our bar. Our bar is crushed and we don't have the money- another mouth to feed," Tadashi finished.

Yoki jutted her hands out, offering Hinata the baby. "Here ya go."

"Your baby- you can't just give away your baby!" Hinata shrieked.

Yoki shook her head, laughing a bit. "Before you say, oh the humanity, he isn't ours. Remember, he's my sister's baby. She died; cancer and the father ran. Keep him safe and inspired. Make sure he is the sun, fire... everything you revolve around."

"Are you saying... suggesting that I take that baby?!" Hinata cried. "Oh- Oh my Kami! You terrible people!"

"We saved you so you owe me," Tadashi said.

"You wouldn't dare leave us with him. His life is already traumatic enough. Spare him some more and love him. Even if you have no money- why not make the best of the situation and' take him in," Yoki urged, encouragingly.

Hinata said firmly, "I'm not taking that baby. There are lots of lovely orphanages-"

Tadashi said, "He's no use. He'll probably end up like a damn failure like her red-light sister. You're in charge of this baby from now on."

"Excuse me," Hinata said, backing away. "I'm not doing that. Take him to an orphanage or another family. But please- do not give him to me. How old is he?"

They took a long time to answer, eyeballing each other like they didn't know the right age.

"You both can't tell... How neglectful are you guys?! That's perturbing to know that there are people like you."

"She won't take him. I guess saving lives don't mean anything anymore, huh," Tadashi whispered.

Yoki sighed and looked at Hinata one more time. "Time for plan B. It's your fault- whatever happens to this child is your fault."

They shuffled off, into the woods and Hinata sighed. What the hell?

What was... plan B. All those fractures... and the bruises. The child was in a bar with people who were drunk and probably as volatile as them.

She gulped.

Those bruises weren't from the mudslide. They were from them and the sticky fingers of men like Jimpachi. She should... check on them! Plan B was sinister! Hinata followed them, hearing what they were saying.

She shadowed their moves until she heard them chuckling. "Get the basket, Yoki. If she won't take him, then we won't either," he said.

What?!

Hinata finally got a good look at what they were doing.

They were beside a slippery strand of chaos. A river. A basket. A child. Two people who didn't care about the child. No, no, no. They're definitely not doing what she thought they were doing.

They wouldn't. They wouldn't dare.

She was near enough, watching them race off, whoops of supremacy coming from the wretched personages. Hinata's guts converted to water and heart to ice.

A child's screams pierced her ears.

They would.

She raced through the green, branches slapping her legs and cutting her face. The river. A slippery strip of chaos.

Oh, dear Kami.

The child floated in a worn down picnic basket, red-faced from the exertion of crying and screaming. She paused, hesitating. Just standing under the shower head makes her hyperventilate. Imagine that.

He was about to drown. Hinata froze, not all bravado when it came to water. But she couldn't just stand here! He was... The child was...

She dove into the water, jumping out of her skin to get him. She swam to him, a panic attack building. The water killed her but she kept on swimming to get him. She grabbed the edge of the basket, conquering her fear and swam against the current.

She pulled him onto the shore, coughing and flailing.

"I got you. I got you. I have you," she whispered.

The boy sobbed, sobbed and then some. He wrestled to get out of the blanket. The boy stopped crying and he was cold.

She curled around him, taking him in her arms, rocking back and forth until he calmed down.

She laid down on the muddy bank, not minding the smell or how cold she was. Pebbles burrowed into her skin. The sun blinded her.

But the child laid on her chest. It was okay when they stayed there, just breathing.

She almost drowned. The three of them almost died.

Someina abandoned her. She was put under a genjustu. She is lost. She almost got raped. She has another child right here... And oh, kami.

Hinata passed out, rightly so.

End Chapter

Chapter Text

Sweet Dispositions

-Chapter 17-
Benjiro

December 2nd. 5:40 p.m

It was loud and demanding. Hinata opened her eyes, crying rousing her awake. Why would she hear crying Hinata was covered by nature but resting in the onsen-like heat. The kid! He was crying. She turned to look at him... Uchiha Hinata... What have you done?

The tears stopped when he noticed her gaze on him. He grinned with two front teeth. He then waved shyly. She waved back and he clapped, making happy sounds. With all the movement changing the position of the blanket, she knew he was next to naked. Bastards.

The kid smiled at her, climbing into her lap with his stinky breath brushing her face. "We almost didn't make it," she whispered. "You're a clever one, aren't you?" Hinata figured he woke her up for attention, wanting to get her attention.

He looked just over three years old. Give or take a few months. Take. She thinks he's got an old soul. His turmoiled eyes carried depth and occultism with it. They were dark, purplish-onyx like Sasuke's. His hair was a dusty blue shade. He did seem to have a lot of chakra. He must need water and food.

She needed to get back home. How would she do that?! Is he aphonic? Does he have psychological aphonia?

She picked him off of her lap, his lip quivering and stood up. He regarded her with huge coal eyes and tears pricked the corners of his eyes. He grabbed the muddy pant leg of hers and wrapped an arm around it. There was a look of absolute panic on his face.

He attached himself to her and pressed his face into her calf. The next thing she knew, he sobbed hysterically, howling as if he got a wound. He was afraid of being left behind. He thought she was going to abandon him.

She smiled softly and patted his head. He garnered enough courage to look her in the eye, with only quiet tears. "You know... I'm not going to leave you," she said tenderly.

She pried him off of her leg even when he held on for his dear life and set him two feet away, getting to his level. She grabbed his hand and reverted to her original height but he shook his head furiously. He reached up, fists disentangling, fingers wiggling.

"Oh! You want me to carry you," Hinata said stupidly. Kids did this!

She picked him up with his head settled in the crook of her neck. She settled him into her arms, wiping away his fat tears. He furrowed his eyebrows and stared at her. Waiting.

"C'mon. Let's go find some help," They get ready to go nowhere in particular. She didn't have any money or anything. She had a child that was starved for human company and affection.

Oh, Kami. She only wanted it to stop raining and now she has a child in her arms. They almost tried to drown him! Those monsters! She will find them and hit them. She sighed, constantly fixing the blanket around him. She also smelled the stinginess of alcohol on him. "What did those monsters of men do to you?" she murmured into his hair.

The nameless child slept soundly, content to be in someone's arms. She returned to civilization, avoiding the hospital, remembering that Mitsuyo had a workplace. There must be kids who know how to get to Mitsuyo's. On the street, she stepped lightly and avoided the eye contact of people who looked like they'd track her. Where was she?

She was disappointed in herself. The circumstances. That was the number one rule; Hinata doesn't leave the house. Now she may never return... The child reminded her of how things changed so much.

It took a while but she found Chou Child Daycare... Mitsuyo's workplace. There were barely any children at the medium sized building. She was not used to the buildings and movement. Noise. It was all too claustrophobic. The streets were ruins and people panicked when the dust settled. She was glad the child was asleep; he couldn't see anything. Parents and children alike milled around, assuring that everyone was fine. She did see some shinobi so she worried but kept her head down.

Is Mitsuyo here?

A woman with brown hair, blue eyes, and soft features watched her, worried. "You work with Mitsuyo and Someina, right? Junpei, my son, keeps on talking about you and Mitsuyo. I'm sure that you could do some babysitting soon. My workplace gave me more shifts and all of us parents will be slaving away at fixing the chaos so I'll need a babysitter and who better than you?"

"Of course... If Mitsuyo is at the daycare, can we speak to her?" Hinata asked, holding the boy close and swaying gently. Her arms were getting tired.

"Oh- Mitsuyo is out of Kumogakure and at another facility, for a trip. Did she not tell you this?"

Hinata's heart fell but she lied. Easily. "Oh- yeah. I forgot. I'm scatter-brained," Hinata nodded, recognizing her. "Your Junpei loves rice crackers... and he likes to steal them as well. I happened to have gotten lost and I can't find my way back here. This place is too big," Hinata said.

The mom smiled at her. "I could take you to the house if you want me to,"

"Nope- your child needs you at the moment. I could use a map..." Hinata trailed off thinking of it.

"Speaking of children, this little pumpkin is sleeping. I'm pretty sure he needs to be put down for a nap. I didn't know that you had a child. We should set up some play dates... I hope my little Junpei doesn't corrupt you too much," she said, caressing the boy's cheek.

"They could have all the play dates in the world if I get back home," Hinata chimed in.

"Oh yeah! And my name is Fumiko and yours is?" Fumiko asked, jutting out her hand for Hinata to shake it.

"Momo," Hinata introduced herself as that. "Natsukawa Momo," Hinata reached her hand out.

Fumiko nodded, smiling brightly and shaking her hand. "I'll get my oldest Fumio to escort you there, okay. It was nice to meet you, Momo! I hope we meet again for those play dates,"

The boy stirred in her arms and Hinata sighed. "Fumio, come out here and take Momo to Mitsuyo-san's house," he said.

Fumio stood tall, proud with blonde hair and blue eyes. He sighed then led her through the village. It was easier in the forest... Less... crowded. It was a blur but she paid attention while he brought her back to the traditional cottage house. Its usual aura of pine incense and burnt tatami mats pacified her.

Home.

The front door was locked, and they went to the backyard after she thanked him. She was nervous about the person being in the backyard. She locked all the doors and windows. "Thank you... You can return home now,"

"Aren't you going to pay me? I was being nice and times are tough,"

Hinata furrowed her eyebrows. "Kumo has the best economy across the five nations. Times have never been 'tough',"

"Times are tough for me. I'm trying to make a profit. I'm still not rich and that's a problem- so Momo pay up," he said, playing the robust guy act.

"I'm not paying you any money, Fumio," Hinata said, setting the child down on the couch. "You're a gentleman, no? You're kind enough to walk a lady home. You're hustling a pregnant woman,"

"Paying me... This isn't the dirtiest thing you've done, Momo. Cut me some slack." Fumio said.

Hinata shook her head. "Inappropriate. So very inappropriate,"

"So what? What else can you give me?" Fumio bargained.

Hinata paused the swirled around, grinning mischievously. "I have Mitsuyo's almond cookies," They exchanged meaningful looks. She suddenly knew that he's been babysat by Mitsuyo if he knows the significance of those almond cookies.

"She'll freak if she knows that someone took it. I've only had them once and it was better than any gift on my birthday," he chortled.

"I'll let you have one if you stop asking for money. Just offer kindness to strangers and give back," she smiled at him.

"Everyone would love this,"

"You're sharing?" she asked, impressed.

He nodded frantically. She smiled, left and came back with a box of almond cookies. "All the neighborhood kids will pay big bucks for this," He grinned at her. "Thanks, Momo,"

"That is not what I meant," Hinata frowned and stopped veiling her chakra.

"It's giving back," he shrugged.

She laughed. "Okay kid, see you," she said while ruffling his hair. "Please don't do dangerous things,"

"I guarantee I'll try them all," he said, smirking a bit.

He might be attacked by the goons. She cringed but did the byakugan, feeling her body on fire. There was no one in a seven-mile radius of the house. "Run back home or else I will take back the rice cookies," Hinata threatened, hoping to scare him.

He left, running. Now all that was left to do was take care of a baby she didn't know.

In Konoha.

Karin gawked at Sasuke with huge heart eyes. Her flaming red hair illuminated the dim room and she wrapped her arms around him. He'd prefer Hinata's everything now rather than having Karin's chakra so near. "Sasuke-kun! My kami, the gods have answered my prayers. You're back! I haven't seen your handsome face in so long!" Karin cooed, rubbing her head against his chest.

Sasuke scowled slightly but did not push her away, in hopes that she'd do that willingly. He grimaced, wanting to get away.

Suigetsu smirked. "Lovebirds, aren't they?" Sasuke shot a dry look in Suigetsu's direction. Thanks for putting that idea in her head. "Off into their Honeymoon stage. Horny and ready for you... Sorry, each other,"

Sasuke scowled at the angry- no jealous Suigestu. "I'm beyond this. Where's Orochimaru?" Sasuke asked.

"Oh- I should've known," she said, stepping back and blushing. "You didn't come back for me..."

"I stay away from Konoha and people I need because of my rinnegan,"

"Y-you... need me?" Karin said, red-faced and wobbly.

"Don't make her faint," Suigetsu warned. "I'll have to pick up the pieces when you leave,"

"Suigetsu- you moron! I am NOT going to faint- you fool!" Karin looked back to Sasuke, smiling. She stepped back, looking at him. "If you say more things like that, I probably will. Orochimaru isn't here. He left for a meeting with a woman," Karin said, pushing her glasses up her nose. "He's with Tsunade,"

The good-natured expression was gone. "No- seriously... What is he doing?" Suigetsu blanched, his teeth as white as his face. "He's doing her?" Suigetsu seemed revolted, ready to throw up.

"Is that what you ALL believe?! Kami! You're all such boys! They're not having sex or seeing each other. She's checking up on his medical state," she shivered. "Orochimaru is asexual and definitely celibate,"

"They both did age horribly and they're centuries old, Kami. They shouldn't be raunchy," Suigetsu demurred. "Why did you put that image in my mind?!"

"For once, please act like an adult, Suigetsu," she yelled at him. "Not everything is about sex! Kami, men are ALL stupid!" she jumped around and blushed at Sasuke. "Not you, Sasuke. You're the best, but them- arghhh! Do humanity a favor and stay indoors," she stormed off, hating men.

They were stuck in a thoughtful, awkward silence until Suigetsu looked to Jugo and Sasuke. "Welp," Suigetsu announced. "That went better than I thought. She didn't kill you, Sasuke. Guess she had a change of heart,"

"Why?" Sasuke asked.

"She's supposed to hate you. She saw your face- maybe she fell in love again. Golden boy, you're the lucky one, she doesn't balk at hitting us," Suigetsu said, sad.

"You both were getting along," Jugo shared quietly. "Why do you always manage to piss her off?"

"Annoying her was my second favorite thing to do," he said calmly. Regretfully. "I'm not like that anymore. I'm not the irritating one; she just gets irritated easily. Do you think it's that time of the month?" Suigetsu assumed.

Both Jugo and Sasuke swapped identical looks. "Suigetsu- just shut up. We need those files. Jugo, where would they be?"

"In the labs," Jugo said. "This way,"

Sasuke went, followed by them. "Wha- wait- what about my sword?" Suigetsu complained.

Sasuke shook his head. "We have other priorities," Like intel about the 'supposed' Uchiha survivors and the failed experiments.

Suigetsu he looked around, fidgeting. "When he's not busy making her shrine, he's finishing her sentences. Always catering to every one of her needs. It's a shady improvement but still..."

They exchanged looks. Where the hell is Bashimon?

Bashimon arrived. Sasuke had the strong urge hit him. The man was coltish but built like a brick shithouse. Brawny and taut. He did seem dangerous. With mahogany hair and skin the shade of sand. If he's what Suigetsu says- Sasuke knows that he'll be a problem.

"What did you do, Suigetsu? She's crying," Bashimon yelled, drawing his sword on Suigetsu.

"Why is it whenever she's crying- it's automatically my fault?!" Suigetsu asked.

"You're the creep that intentionally harasses her," Bashimon shouted.

"Stalking me and Karin became your occupation and I'm the creep," Suigetsu cried. "You make no sense. Shut up and put another man's dick in it-"

"Suigetsu-" Bashmon said, glared at Sasuke and narrowed his orange eyes. "You're the infamous Uchiha. You're just an orphaned alcoholic. What does he have that I don't?! Karin still loves you,"

He hates that 'L' word. He didn't mind... labeling Hinata with it but that's years away. They should stop looking at his train wreck life and consider that he gets a free pass.

Suigetsu chuckled. "Because he's dark and gloomy and people love him for it. Bashimon, leave and cry a river if you have a problem with it," he said.

"What are you guys doing here anyway? Orochimaru-sama is not on the premises," Bashimon complained.

"What we're doing is none of your business. Never have, never will be," Sasuke snapped.

"He left me in charge. It's my business," Bashimon sneered.

"No, it isn't your business, Bashimon. I'm glad to see the back of yours in twenty seconds," Sasuke said.

"Anything I say goes, I'm second in command ever since Suigetsu killed Shigeko,"

"You're just like a hall monitor with bathroom passes, Bashimon. Don't kid yourself," Suigetsu said. "And when Kabuto comes around, Orochimaru will drop you on your ass like Karin does all the time,"

Bashimon looked like he would murder Suigetsu on the spot but glared at him and walked away. Suigetsu yelled after him and the argument followed.

Sasuke looked at Jugo, questioning. "Are they always like this?" Sasuke asked.

"Sure, Bashimon is infuriating. They casually butted heads before Suigetsu spent summer nights with Karin. Now Bashimon and Suigetsu fight, constantly. Coincidentally, it's been like this since Suigetsu... had affection for Karin,"

Sasuke glanced at Suigetsu. "Love is dangerous... that's why it's the most powerful feeling," Sasuke watching them fight. "However, it's jealousy that starts wars,"

He reflected, wondering if that's how he was with Naruto because of Sakura. Probably. Was it wrong? No, it is very normal... just very unhealthy. He opened up the gates of hell with all this self-reflection and discovery. Was I blind to color before seeing the world through your eyes, Hinata? What have you done to me, Hinata? Sasuke internally complained.

Suigetsu returned, spitting black anger. "Is it wrong that I think it's fun when I hit him with the hilt of a sword?" Suigetsu asked. Jugo nodded before Suigetsu grimaced at them. "Are we going to get the files or what? I'm tired of this place!" he grumped roughly.

Sasuke scowled. "Let's go,"

They haven't eaten. She's caked with hard mud. She's a silvery mess. Hinata rushed around the house, annoyed with everything. Why, oh why was Sasuke a weapon's hoarder? He was worse than Tenten! Everything was so sharp with a kid around. She cut cherry tomatoes and cucumbers into a bowl when realizing that she may be insane.

Woken up from his nap, he entered the kitchen naked. "You're awake and naked! Kami, sweetheart, you need to wear clothing. I don't know where clothes for you are,"

He frowned, yawning. He ran towards her, latching onto her knee with two skinny arms. "Hungry," he said, burying his head around her leg. "I want food,"

She paused for three seconds. "You can talk... Oh, my dear Kami, you can talk," she peppered his face with kisses. She recoiled, knowing- why did she do that? She placed a bowl of carrots and cucumbers in his waiting hands. He ate messily and quickly. After he was done, he said, "Thanks,"

Yay. A gentleman. She took the bowl and said, "Now that you've eaten... Now bathtime,"

She turned away, expecting him to follow but he waited, expecting to be carried. She picked him up and he held onto her tunic's shirt with a fist. He peered at everything, familiarizing himself. She didn't know how to feel about it. She took him to her room's bathroom.

She went to the closet which held toys, bath toys, soaps, and kid's clothing.

He picked a bright-colored toy boat and other toys he'd like. In the bathroom, without setting him down, she made a fun bubble bath. He peered at her, toying with her strands. Soon, the tub was filled with suddy lukewarm water and she put him in the tub.

He looked at the water fearfully but she stroked his hair, shushing him. "It's alright, okay? I'll keep you safe. I'm here, I'm here," she said. He understood but sat still, holding onto her wrist tightly. She placed his toys in the tub, smiling and playing with bubbles. "It's fun, ne?"

She felt her heart break a bit. She knows. The way he frowned reminded her of a certain Uchiha. She was charmed. She got to washing him. The water morphed into an ugly brown. Have they never bathed him? More grime came off in layers and she gasped. He wore colored bruises on his body. She ground her teeth together and felt like hitting a wall. She didn't know them but she hated them. Hate. Just hated them.

Hinata stood up, hoping to get some herbs and medicines to put in the water to heal him. It's not safe to leave small children alone in the tub/around water. She picked him up and took him with her. Going to the cabinet with medicine, she collected healing herbs and aphrodisiacs. She got lavender, eucalyptus, oatmeal, roses comfrey that alleviated the pain of bruises and irritated muscles. She came back and put them in the bath and set him back in.

He looked at her, wondering. "These herbs will help your bruises heal and they will calm you down, okay?" she explained, washing him. "I'll fix you. I'll fix it,"

He tilted his head and she pushed his preferred boat to him. He held onto her wrist but got distracted by the boat. She looked at the bluenette. "Ah. You don't know who I am. My name is Hinata... Hyuuga or Uchiha. It's only a matter of time. I can't cook but tea's baking, sort of? I can make sun-dried tomato chips that Sasuke loves. I have a sister, a father, and a cute baby. I also have Sasuke. He has me too but that's a secret," He tilted his head, intrigued. Calmed. She laughed, grinning. "I have him. We're not married yet we're having a baby! He's got a switchblade smile and a really nice laugh," she said. "My friend Sakura said it was magical. It is. He gave a little time to me and maybe he's my sun. Someina said I was the girl the cool bad boy went good for. I think he'll like you. He likes me... genjutsu or not. He said he had a thing for bluenettes,"

He grabbed her curled gray hair. "Yes. I know, it's gray but I am a bluenette. Like you," she bopped his nose. He smiled at her and she grinned back. "You have a right to life. A good dry, sheltered, peaceful life without bruises and bars. You really do,"

He looked at her and somehow, smiled. It made headway.

She set of clothes after drying him. His skin was a lighter shade now that he was washed and that made her glow with some maternal pride. She took him to their makeshift medical room. He was fine. He let her tickle him and laugh.

She picked him up and carried him around, walking to the kitchen for some food. He chose some yakitori, some shabu-shabu, and soba noodles in a special broth. They finished with some well-earned ice cream but he was yawning, grinning like a fool.

She sat on the bed and he laid face to face with her. She turned off the lights and they reclined. His eyes are tainted with sorrow. He doesn't have a name. He doesn't have parents, a support system or a decent home. She felt so sorry for what happened to him. She reached out and ran her thumb under his eye. A suffering boy makes a man who's always in pain. No child of the earth should be carried to that level of misery. He's never felt the unadulterated love of a parent...

He will not fully grasp the labyrinth of emotions involved in being given away like this. She couldn't see the scars but she knew they were there. She didn't know what his routines are, how he liked to be soothed, his favorite color, toys, and games but she would like to learn. With clothes on his back, a roof over his head and people who loved him.

"I'm sorry that you've been hurt so many times. Love is stronger than biology. I'll take you into consideration... Because it's safe and secure you'll have a voice with me. You can use my whispers as your strength to carry on," she said. "This is... stupid and rushed but you have nowhere to go and Sasuke will... disagree and I don't know how long I have you but, I'll keep you, until you don't want me. Save you from drowning in the current of life,"

He nodded with glossy film eyes. For the first time, he looked... decently happy. "I want that. Your name's Nata? Nata?" he asked, pausing for a moment then said, "Sasu! Cool!"

She nodded and made the promise to herself. I will... save you, be your voice. I'll save you. You're my responsibility, my... promise. Wow. A new star in my universe... you, Hinata thought.

He whispered their 'names' again and again as if trying to remember for a big exam. He didn't... want to forget them. She didn't want him to forget her. He fell asleep with a smile on his face, peaceful. She could change things. For him. She ran her fingers through his hair. He nodded and they sat like this for a long, long time. He eventually fell asleep. The pajamas she chose were blue and button ups. Not too cold or hot. She laid down with his head on her chest. How is he sleeping? So peacefully?

Why did... this feel so right?

She stinks, she hasn't eaten all day and her clothes are messier than the bathroom is. Hinata thought about her wild day. What is Someina doing?! Why did she leave? What did she leave for? She just went into the storm and left her alone at the house. Is she alright?

And she was put under a genjustu and lured into the middle of the street. She has to ask Sasuke about that. Was she being carried somewhere? She broke out of her genjutsu because she realized that it was a genjutsu. Was she supposed to be found by Jimpachi?!

The thugs found her by accident. Why did they think she was Kaiya? Who was Kaiya?! Why did the 'King' need her? Who was the 'King'? Was he the one who put her under a genjutsu? If they did put her under a genjutsu... Why didn't they take her after she broke out?

And no one missed her. No one at all. What happened to being loved?! Why should she even go back? She's not memorable. Kami. She has to get stronger. Be stronger. What will she return to? People who haven't felt her absence? She will bring the thunder and rain and lightning. Make them talk about her, know about her- wish they missed her-

But with him, it's nice and sweet and she forgot her worries.

And she has... this child that's sleeping on her chest and breathing easily. There was this deep quiet in her mind and body. If Hanabi asks, she never felt the overwhelming rush, it was more of a deep, relaxing, sigh. A feeling of good fit, rather than thrill. Some of his stillness seeps into her heart.

Ah, there it is with him. Her peace. The peace of tranquility.

Jugo went off to go check on Karin and Suigetsu stayed with Sasuke. They entered a number of Orochimaru's offices, libraries, and labs and read up on it. Sasuke paused, not impressed with the papers and files. Ever since he's been with Hinata, he realized he wasn't a paper boy. He did find that scent of vanilla she's been wearing in the room so that made him feel better.

Sasuke fought the urge to leave. The hideouts place are always such a mess, smelling like decaying corpses, cheap medicine and I.V fluids. Sometimes, he'd like to watch it burn. The moldy walls are the same, there's the deathly scent of rotting the spirit in the halls and the same damn feeling of being observed.

He takes medicine scrolls for Hinata and Suigetsu doesn't comment. A lot of the documents are incomplete. Aside from that, he can't find anything about the experiments. One thing caught his eye. "Saisei... Rebirth Jutsu?" Where's the rest?

Suigetsu looked at him and gave him a briefing; "It was Kabuto's project- a spur of the moment thing. He abandoned it for his work during the war. It was the first stage of Orochimaru's vessel transfer jutsu. He didn't achieve immortality but he stumbled on switching bodies. He puts a seal on another human and somehow, the person adapts the memories, characteristics, chakra network, strength, appearance, and DNA of the anyone of Kabuto's choice. He left the Saisei Jutsu to work with dead people," he said. "Brilliant but terrifying,"

Sasuke scowled. "I didn't need a summary, I figured that part out. Where's the rest of the file?" Sasuke grumped. "Actually, most of the files about jutsu have missing documents,"

"None of our information was stolen. We're the top criminals in the shinobi world, no one can outdo us and win," Suigetsu argued. "Impossible,"

"Nothing's impossible in this shit world," Sasuke said. Sasuke sighed, irritated. "My word of advice, take inventory often and have an even tighter hold on your shinobi,"

For twenty minutes, Suigetsu went into a frenzy and looked around, cursing. "Shit is stolen. You believe our 'top criminals' linked to the DCA? That's how the DCA has been avoiding execution for so long. They know they're being hunted. Orochimaru cut off his ties, what the hell?"

"Not everyone changed their evil ways," Sasuke sighed. "You have a paid informant and a traitor on your hands. Someone must be loyal to Akumo-oo-sama. Bonds form, especially in the time frame that Orochimaru worked with DCA,"

Suigetsu cursed. Saisei sacrifices an innocent being for a man lacking morals.

The council would crucify the use of any of those jutsu. Why were files stolen? They're forbidden jutsu. Only a select few can perform them without killing themselves, the risk of getting it is too great and it requires years to master them. "Saisei Jutsu and most of the other jutsus are performed by high-profile shinobi with backgrounds in seals, excellent chakra control and the willingness to die for immortality," Sasuke said.

"It sounds like the old Orochimaru," Suigetsu said. "He can't leave Konoha and Kakashi himself does regular inspections. Orochimaru would be put to death if he did anything suspicious. His research was sealed in the archives so the temptation seized to be. Despite that, he's fallen in love and wanted a kid. He can't just throw it all away,"

"I wasn't talking about Orochimaru," Sasuke said calmly.

"They're supposed to be dead," Suigetsu argued.

"The wicked never rest. Not even after death," Sasuke said. "Looks like we have to visit Kabuto,"

Kabuto's loyal to Orochimaru. It's someone else who's giving away intel- to the DCA and why now? Orochimaru has enemies but why take his jutsu? It helps no one.

Before Sasuke could quietly ponder, Jugo waltzed in with Karin and Bashimon at his side. "Finally, you give me their locations. What are you idiots doing in Orochimaru-sama's labs?" Bashimon growled.

"None of your business," Sasuke said.

"Uchiha Sasuke- it is," Bashimon countered.

"When he says it's his business, it's his business alone, Bashimon. Let him speak," Karin snapped, sounding sluggish. She batted her eyes beautifically at Sasuke. "Anything you say is important,"

It didn't escape Sasuke's attention that both Suigetsu and Bashimon had the same eye roll. Sasuke rose an eyebrow. "We were just leaving," Sasuke said. "We have an old colleague to visit,"

Karin looked straight at Sasuke. "We need to talk," Karin said. She was crying. Well... her voice sounded like she had just been crying, kind of nasally, and it just adds to the ambiguity. "In private,"

"Hn," Sasuke said, not expecting that,

"About what?" Suigetsu asked, jealous. Again.

"There are things about my life you don't have to know about. Respect that," Karin scolded. She turned to Sasuke, smiling. "We could.. talk in private- if that's okay with you?"

Sasuke nodded, stiff with nervous energy. Sasuke took one last look at the place. If Orochimaru doesn't burn this place, I will, Sasuke thought. He was led into the hallway, ignoring the eerieness of the darkness or the flicker of the torchlight.

"I'm sorry I told Orochimaru. I wanted you. You and your kids but someone beat me to it. Orochimaru promised to bring us together. As beautiful as it sounds, it's terrible on my part. I really screwed up chances of your child being safe," Karin smiled, in a broken way. "I won't do anything to destruct your happiness. When I found out, I used hating you as self-defense. I want to be mature about you moving on. Be a rose flower rather than a thorn in your side and help you out. Perhaps deliver the baby,"

"That was unexpected," Sasuke said.

She pushed the glasses up her nose and nodded., chuckling. "That's your future... I'm stepping on. I can't do... that to you. I think you'd be a great father. That's all I wanted to say! I'll find a way to protect your clan! And... don't be a stranger. The boys get antsy without you to knock 'em straight," And just like that, she walked away.

"Wait. Karin-"

"Yes?" She twirled around, hopeful.

Sasuke felt awkward which is unlike his blunt and bold self. "Suigetsu's not such a bad, mature option. Not anything that'd destruct your happiness,"

"You're sure," Karin asked, eyes shining with possibility.

"I can't step on your future either. Onwards and over, isn't it?"

She walked away, leaving him in the middle of the hall. She didn't even look back while looking freed. He sighed in relief. He would have been disappointed if she did look back.

December 3rd. Dawn.

Hinata woke up, the next morning. It was around dawn and Hinata wanted more sleep. He crawled beside her, being face to face with her while lying down. "Nata. Nata. Nata. Nata! Hungry..."

"Before that... You do have to brush your pearly whites, first. I do too, no?"

He looked disappointed, on the verge of a tantrum when Hinata smiled, sitting up. "I also have to change and you have to find a toothbrush then I'll give you something special,"

He quirked up at the mention of something special. And she opened her arms and he sighed. "Would you like some breakfast now or later?"

"Now," he said.

"I think children like... pancakes. Now, would you like waffles or pancakes?"

He looked at her then grinned. "Pancakes,"

"Delectable and creatable," she said.

He clapped his hands. She picked him up, walking to a storage room where Mitsuyo keeps all the toddler clothes, toothbrushes and toothpaste. He sighed laboriously into her shoulder.

20 minutes later.

Hinata was clothed in a black flowing skirt, three rock/gem necklaces and a white kimono shirt with gray clouds sporadically placed. He wore gray cargo shorts and a plain green shirt with the words, 'Tough Boy,' written on it. While fully brushed, clothed and washed, they walked kitchen and began putting the ingredients into a bowl.

He watched her work from her hip.

"Wanna add a little zest?" she said. "These blueberries were grown right in our garden. Want to taste it? They're a bit much too sour for my taste,"

He cautiously took one, popped it into his mouth and smiled. She lowered their blueberry bin said, "These are the ones I helped grow! These are almost blue waffles. I think you like the color blue?" Benjiro nodded. "Can you say blue?"

"Bwue?" he asked.

"Close enough and that was perfect,"

Sasuke would probably say, "Blueberries for bluenettes. Hn. Fitting," and probably smile. Sakura hasn't ever seen his smile cause it's magical too. Sasuke doesn't know what they were doing and the boy has no idea what Sasuke looks like. They had no photos of him.

While she put in the correct amount of ingredients in, she wondered how much he ate. She wondered what his eating habits were. Was he a picky eater? She put in some more blueberries, seeing that he liked blueberries. She suddenly smiled to him tickling his ribcage and he laughed, limbs everywhere. He suddenly knocked over the entire blueberry basket into the mixing bowl.

"I guess we're having blueberry pancakes," she said. How did he get flour in his gray cobalt hair? She lifted a hand to his face, to clean it off.

He panicked, shutting his eyes and flinched away from her. "Oh- no, no, no. I am not going to hit you! That's awful! Never think that I'll harm you," she apologized.

He recoiled from her touch and she sighed. Those monsters. She really hates them. Abusing him? Throw him in a river but they also abused him?! She will destroy them sometime. She will! She was going to say... they should always have blueberries he liked the color blue. Not... rude words that would break him. They threw away his life like it was nothing... Yoki and Tadashi will pay for hurting him.

After five minutes of promising never to hit him, he opened his eyes and stopped trembling. He looked into her eyes and she patted his cheeks. "I would never- ever hurt you, my dear. Never. Can you trust me on that? I never break promises, never,"

He offered a shaky grin. He still looked guarded but he seemed to have forgiven her. She took out the blue food dye and smiled. "Just a hint of vanilla and three dabs of blue should fix our pancakes up,"

He was amazed at the colors when she mixed them. The pancakes were delectable. He didn't mind the little-burned part and he did appreciate the little-sugared lemon strips she gave to him as a treat. He sat across from her at the living room's low table, where they usually ate.

She realized that Someina wasn't here, again. She hasn't seen Sasuke in over two weeks and Mitsuyo was gone and it was the first time she-she was alone. She wasn't missed. She wasn't herself. And- she saw the sympathetic boy crawl into her lap. He offered a syrupy-sweet dripping pancake. "Pancake?" he nudged her.

She took the pancake with a smiling face. "I'm fine," she nodded and he ate it. She tried to hide her sadness. He kept on looking at her, thinking and brought up a hand to her cheek, although it was sticky and messy, she felt warm. "I'm alright. C'mon. Eat. I have a surprise for you,"

"Supwise?!" he cried, tense with excitement. He began shoveling his food into his mouth.

"Hey now... slow down,"

He twisted around and grinned at her. I could get used to this, Hinata thought. She looked at the spot where Sasuke usually sat. Almost. If he's here.

She changed him into playtime clothes and a floppy hat that was blue but matched hers. "We have to go feed the fish. They're koi and they are quite interesting. They like things that won't eat them. The also like silkworms, do you know what silkworms are?"

He shook his head and she explained, "They are what creates what those curtains are made out of. These little worms make clothes and bedsheets,"

He stuck his tongue out and gave her thumbs down sign. "Gwoss,"

"They are quite gross but all my clothes were silk. It's very expensive," Hinata said. She never uses the word 'expensive' because money was never a problem... Nothing's expensive for a Hyuuga, Hanabi would say.

"These are the usual treats. Grapefruit. Hyacinth. Watermelon. Orange slices. The big fish will eat 'em out of your hand,"

He looked at his small palm and held it up. "I know right out of your hand! Cool!" He looked at her, intrigued. "You wanna see them?"

He jumped up and down, tugging on her flowing black skirt. "First, we have to put on shoes, sunscreen, the tea with ice cubes and the sketchbook,"

She balanced the bamboo tea tray, her sketchbook and a pail of food in her hands. He looked annoyed that he couldn't hold her hand so he stomped all the way to the yard where the gardens were.

They sat in the unrelenting Kumo sun. It was just nice, just how she liked it. She set the tray down on the rocks that surrounded the medium sized pond. "Look at them! Gorgeous," she said, smiling.

He gaped at them. He clutched the edge of her skirt, hiding behind her. "They won't bite you. They are well behaved and kind to little bluenettes,"

She patted his head and he looked up at her, still in her shadow. She leaned down and got to his level. She got some mandarin and looked at him pointedly. "This is how you make them adore you,"

She dropped some orange slices into the koi's home. He watched in fascination as twenty-three koi of numerous sizes flopped about, making the otherwise calm, pond look like a hot spring.

He wasn't scared of this. She laughed at his awed expression. She dropped in more pieces of fruit and paused, realizing this was no fun for him. "Do you want to feed them? It's your turn, Aoi," He hesitantly reached into the half-full bucket and grabbed one small bit of lettuce.

He tossed it in and hid behind her, fearing again. The fish ruffled about and he smiled. "See, it's easy and they love it," she chimed. And for the rest of the twenty minutes, they fed the fish.

She wanted to move to the bridge over the main creek but he liked feeding the koi so they stayed near the pond. He looked at her bamboo tray filled with tea and ice. "First we have to start the day with tea. Iced-tea is good in Kumo's endless summer afternoon weather. Refreshing,"

Hinata slipped in medicine that would help with any medical issues he had. She used the Hyuuga's secret ointment and rubbed it into his skin, hating the ugly bruises. She poured him a drink and one for herself. He took the drink eagerly and drowned it. "This is called lemongrass tea. Do you like this one? It's Sasuke's favorite. Well, his least disliked one. He doesn't like much of anything,"

He frowned and pointed to himself, a question on his lips. "He'll like you. Don't worry,"

He looked reassured and grinned. Her stomach churned with anxiety. The more she said it, the more she wanted to believe it. Kami, please let it be true.

He looked distracted and touched her sketchbook. "I would love to live in a book. A really good one. Do you like books?" He shook his head. Just like Sasuke. "Not even bedtime stories? Oh... you've never had one. I'll read them to you. I promise,"

He brightened up with that promise and leaned into her side- laying over her lap. "Books are food for the brain. We eat the knowledge we feed ourselves and digest the potency of the understanding and use the information for energy," she said. "Books are human intuition gives us. It's our life- knowledge is,"

She remembered- she just went all adult philosophy on him with huge words. She cleared her throat, grabbing her sketchbook and asked him, "You wanna know what Sasuke looks like?"

He nodded and she looked over his head, placing the sketchbook on his lap for him to see. She flipped through it, showing him all the drawings and pressed flowers she's amassed. Hinata absently ran her fingers over the memories. She liked to draw the things that she knows she'd miss. She drew her home village- Konoha, the Hokage monuments, and Hanabi.

Did you miss me, Hanabi-love?

She showed him Hanabi's drawing. She was around fourteen at the time and her ebony-chest nut hair was shorter. She also showed him the sketched out monuments and explained. She paid attention to detail and all the little things. Who knows? It may be someone's lifesaving detail, something that makes or break the rest of everything. "I like drawing people I'd miss. So I drew Sasuke,"

"Is that Sasu?" he asked. She nodded. He wasn't p disappointed. He was almost impressed. He ran his finger over Sasuke's face like she did. That's the familiarizing thing. He pointed to Sasuke's eye. The rinnegan. She didn't find anything to be amiss. They were just purple and black, like normal.

"That's him... He's handsome, right? A real reason to have butterflies, ne..." Hinata looked at the boy, a bit alarmed. "This no-name thing- it puts distance between us and it's inhumane to not have a name. Can I call you Benjiro? It doesn't have to be permanent- you can choose your own name but in the meantime- can it be Benjiro?"

Benjiro means enjoy peace. It's fitting.

He nodded then shrugged. "Benjiwo,"

"Benjiro it is,"

December 3rd to December 12th.

She did change things up and started to know him.

Benjiro really likes the blue pancakes despite them being super messy. He hates whenever she puts raspberries. He cried for ten minutes until Hinata picked out every single raspberry from the batch and his plate. When Hinata ate the raspberries, he seemed to want them all back into the waffle. She had to make a new batch.

Usually, whenever she cooks, he likes playing with the pots and pans because they make a whole lot of noise and he especially likes sitting on the soup pot. She hates whenever he does it but he is quite fond of that pot. He puts his 'toys' he claimed into the pot and lugged it around the house. Usually, Hinata carries it. Sometimes, he builds all the blocks up to knock them down. Sometimes, Hinata joins him but he mostly likes his blocks. He did fancy one green dinosaur that he brought everywhere.

She played 'I spy' with him a lot if the time. He liked hearing about the plant names. He found it funny when she said the plant's scientific names and he laughed. They touched everything. She let him plant a spring flower to watch it grow. They picked fruit off of their peach trees. They explored the forest, touching everything, tossing leaves. They played games to see what types of creatures or plants they spotted.

He was startled when they saw a dainty white-tailed dear lurking in their garden. Deers liked chewing on tulips and they weren't lucky enough to actually be close enough but they weren't fazed by it anymore.

He did like being outside. When they were outside, they fed baby ducks, Benjiro liked chasing them... He liked the koi fish. He found his favorite one which he named "Guppy,". It was a small peculiar fish that caught his eye. He likes 'overfeeding' them. He calmed down and liked to watch the clouds, like Shikamaru and Choji. She went the extra mile to educate him about the clouds.

He did like collecting rocks. She got a plastic container for him to look at. He liked the smooth pebbles so she taught him how to skip them.

He does fall asleep a lot and he has two nap times every day. Sometimes, he would crawl into a drawer in their room and sleep in that drawer. She panicked when she hadn't heard the toddler laugh. She was trying to make him sleep in the smaller twin sized bedroom downstairs but he ended up sleeping with her. He just didn't want privacy.

He never liked bath time. He did like getting dirty, coming home with dirty feet after playing all day but he just hates bath time. She understands but he does like water. He liked playing in the sprinklers outside or dipping his toes into the creeks that pass under the low bridge in the backyard. He doesn't mind playing with boats and rolling around on the floor. Rough and tumble play was his favorite.

He did like books after she gently coaxed him into liking them! Despite not knowing how to pronounce anything, he did like songs, rhymes, and music. They had random dance parties. And he liked hugging her.

He had a lot of likes and dislikes that she's defining every day. There must be lists that he himself hasn't figured out but she knows that... she's somewhere written on the imaginary lines. He also did like her and that's the best... finest reward she could ever ask for.

December 12th. Noon.

Eight days have passed and Hinata heard the door open. "Hinata? I'm here,"

She smiled. "Sasuke!"

End Chapter

Chapter Text

Sweet Dispositions

-Chapter 18-
Blue and Gray

December 12th. Noon-ish.

He thought that there was another man. Why did his stomach drop everytime he thought of anyone else having her?

Sasuke ignored that thought and torched it: Uchiha style.

"Who.. is this?" Sasuke asked as the little boy peeked from behind her leg.

"His name... is Benjiro," she said tenderly. "He's three. He has two birthmarks; two on his back and a heart-shaped one behind his ear. He loves vegetables and lemongrass tea. He loves the koi fish. He venerates the color blue. He fancies waking me up at six a.m... Oh. A small, teeny. tiny, small, the smallest thingthatIlikeleftout; he'skindofanorphan,"

"What?" he said. "Breathe. Don't faint on me,"

"Uh," Pause. She looked down because she was guilty. "He's kinda an orphan..."

"That would've been fine as the leading fact. Damn, Hinata-"

"Sasuke-" Hinata said loudly, feeling some pain. "Someina left over nine days ago. Please be easy on the language. He likes copying me on everything I do. He's clever but he doesn't talk,"

"Who cares?! Why is he here?!" Sasuke exploded.

"So- Tadashi tried to save my life. Yoki and Tadashi- those two monsters owned a bar that collapsed. They gave away a baby that wasn't theirs. His father ran and Benjiro's mom died from cancer. They offered me Benjiro and I refused- but they tried to release him down a river and I saved him. I almost died but I got over it," she spoke super quickly. She was hyperventilating a bit.

He looked like he would break the house or his jaw since he ground his white teeth so much. "You almost died?! Why- why were you outside of the house?"

"After Someina left, I was cast in a genjutsu that I think she was also affected by and I was lured out into the mudslide in downtown. I was released from the genjutsu and I went to a hospital," Deep inhalation and run on sentences. "Bunya Jimpachi believed that my name was Kaiya and then Tadashi helped me escape and he tried to give me Benjiro and I refused,"

"Rationality left the building while you left the house," he sighed.

She avoided his gaze, still rushing her words out. "I met Bunya Jimpachi by accident. The one who put cast the genjutsu is different from the one who wanted Kaiya. Someina is gone. Mitsuyo is out of town. I was taking care of koi fish and it all started... and now I have a child that I adore,"

He glared at the ground. "All of this happened because of Koi fish. Mitsuyo should have eaten them- I should've roasted them!"

Her eyes flashed. "That is morbid! Before you end the world for me- it wasn't Someina's and Mitsuyo's faults! I was in the wrong place at the wrong time. And please explain- not explode,"

"Nevermind that. Why would we-"

Suddenly, Benjiro cried out, sobbing frantically.

They paused. Sasuke stopped yelling and their eyes met. Hinata sighed. Sasuke watched as the red-faced child looked between the two, distressed.

"Oh. Benjiro... I'm sorry," Hinata apologized, leaning down and scooped Benjiro into her arms. Sasuke would cross his arms if he had the chance. He looked that angry. She swayed back and forth and whispered things in his ear, soothing him.

"What's wrong with him?" Sasuke asked.

She took a while to answer, while his back in steady circles. "We're fighting. Arguing. You know the effects that it has on kids when their parents are fighting?"

"No, I don't and we're not his parents. We're parents- yes but not his," he said. She held Benjiro closer and regarded him reproachfully. "No. You can't,"

"I don't need your permission. I could take him back to Konoha and it'll be fine," she said, holding him tightly. Benjiro seemed annoyed that they were both fighting. Quietly.

"You don't plan on keeping him," Sasuke yelled loudly in protest. "Hinata-"

He paused and looked at the child. "We'll talk about this later," she said. She looked away from him and soothed the child. "I'm sorry that you had to see that, love. Darling, would you like to have a nap now? You were going to have one anyway. Let's take you to sleeping,"

Sasuke and Hinata stood outside of their room. "Why were you put under a genjutsu?" he asked, furious.

"It felt so real. It fooled me because the details were on point. As if someone... watched me since I was sixteen. It makes no sense," she said, shivering. He looked at Hinata and she looked back, worry evident in her countenance. "Just say it. You keep on looking at me. Just say it,"

Sasuke turned to her, fire in his eyes. "Fine but don't get pissed at me. I'll explain not explode. You want me to parent him as well. I don't want to do that. You could've consulted me on this but you didn't. This affects my life so much,"

"You're not planning on staying in my life after the year is done and you wouldn't miss me. I won't be alone with Benjiro here," she hissed.

"I'll be there and I would. You're more than you think,"

"And I adore you for thinking that," Hinata melted for a moment and remembered she was mad at him. "Hmmph. I could raise him by myself. I'm taking him to a new future. I am not going to let him go into a terrible life,"

"How do you make such attachments so easily? You're bringing a kid into our world while we're in deep shit,"

"He has nowhere to go. I would have loved for someone to take care of me but no one did," she exclaimed. "I regret that I'm like a child who belongs to nobody because of my setbacks. I wasn't strong enough and they left me,"

"You had Hiashi," he said.

"I had no one before you and Benjiro. Everyone was more concerned with impressing my father and the council. Kurenai was more concerned with Kiba and Shino because they showed more promise. No one of significance cared about me! I wanted to be wanted. I was disinherited twice by everyone who wanted to love me," she said quietly.

"Hinata..." he sighed.

She looked regretful as she whispered, "Someone should've caught me... not let me drop and break my back. I promised Benjiro won't be in the same misery like I was in,"

"I agree that we don't have charmed lives but we don't pick up strays. We agreed we wouldn't play the hero card,"

"This the parent card," Hinata told him. "I will gladly play that card any time of the day. I don't need your permission. We're just..."

"What are we?" he asked, wondering why she paused.

"Friends. Yes, friends. I should have asked but you would have said no. I'm the only person who cares," she finished.

"I'm not raising that kid with you,"

Hinata deflated but nodded. "I never asked you to and I never will. I'll love that beautiful, beautiful boy and give him the best that I could. It may not be gold... but I'm doing the best I can," she snapped. She went into the room by herself and shut the door. Quietly.

"Why didn't you just slam the door?"

Late. Midnight.

The day is gone and he sat in the darkness. When he heard her steps, he turned the TV on and the room filled with light.

She stopped before him, and he ignored her presence. She sighed, getting courage. She had a blanket, her unusually long nightshirt and gray locks hair was tied by senbon.

"Why aren't you sleeping?" Sasuke asked, eying the pillow and the quilt she and Mitsuyo worked on for weeks.

"Why aren't you?" she countered, still standing awkwardly.

"Reasons," he snarked.

"I'm... also not sleeping because of... reasons," she whispered.

He expected the coldness to turn her off but she still stood there, waiting with her opaline eyes. "What is it, Hinata?"

"Uhm... I don't want you to sleep on the couch. That's not what we do," she said. "Why not... because I'm not like that. I don't quite like sleeping alone,"

"Benjiro's there. You have plenty of company," Sasuke simply said.

"Not the right one. Not yours and I don't like that,"

He looked away, playing with the remote. "Hn. Good to know,"

They looked at each other in the moonlight, at a standstill. "Just come back to bed. I won't say a word," Hinata gathered the blanket and pillow and hesitated before turning.

"No," he said. "I'm good here,"

She pouted but bit her lip to hide it. Still, her biting her lip did strange things to his inside. "I'll be upstairs. Sleepless in Kumogakure because of reasons," she said.

Her footsteps. Going. When will she be gone?

"Wait," he said.

She turned to him, perking up. He sighed. "I know you won't sleep. Let's put on a movie- whatever. Your options are open. We can even watch the news. Politics are boring but it's fine," He sneaked a look at her. Made his heart... flip. He felt kind of nervous but not. More frustrated.

"You'd watch it for me?" she asked, smiling like a fool.

"Don't expect me to enjoy it," he said seriously.

"I would... never," she said, hiding that same smile. "Did you sleep enough?"

"Simple quiz; how much does an insomniac sleep?" he asked.

"Zero point one hours," Hinata sighed. He turned on the news, still tense. He didn't bother unmuting the television. She crawled to his side, hesitated and placed a blanket over the both of them. He shot a suspicious glance at her but didn't move away. "What? You have no blanket and you're cold, right?"

"Really. That's the reason?" he asked.

"Your health is at risk and I'd promise I'd save you," she said.

Sasuke just looked away, flustered. She just relaxed cause he wasn't talking and he cleared his throat. "Can I tell you something?" he asked. She nodded. "I'll be there. What else would I stay in Konoha for? You shouldn't assume I'll just up and leave you. I won't,"

He hasn't turned the volume up. "Can I tell you say something? I don't know if anyone misses me in Konoha. I do want to go back but what's the point? Even though you are mad at me... I wanted for you to know, I like it on the fringes. With you, it's fine," she leaned into his shoulder and stayed there. "It's less painful,"

"What inspired this?" he asked, concerned.

"I- nothing. I'll tell you later," she said, taking the remote from his hands.

"You belong in Konoha. You've got their... ways and will of fire. You shouldn't have uprooted your life for me. It's my guilty party. However, can you to enjoy this? For my sake, can you do just that?"

"Maybe I would if you didn't leave all the time," she ignored the butterflies when he wrapped his arm around her. "It's our... nirvana, right? But... I'm sorry for bringing Benjiro in without telling you but I'm not sorry for keeping him. It wasn't something I thought we needed to think about because it'd just be something we'd get. Us... shinobi we save everyone- that's what's supposed to happen. I think I could fix him. Back then, if I found a kid like you, I would have taken you in without a doubt,"

"You would have,"

"Would you have?" she asked, hopeful.

"I'm not good like you,"

"You are good... In a different way. You're good," she said. He knew his answer was too deep and too honest. "And... this is too heavy- let's sleep. Wanna go upstairs?" she asked, attempting to untangle herself.

"No. I'm fine," he said, tightening his grip on her.

"The TV... It's too loud and... no one likes the news anyway," she explained, sighing in relief and clicked the TV off.

"No one does," Sasuke agreed.

They both eventually fell asleep.

December 13th. 6 a.m

Sasuke opened his eyes and groaned. He ignored his paranoia until he noticed that a kid stood there, right there- staring at his face. He almost did something before he realized it was wee little Benjiro.

"Nata. I'm hungry," He nudged Sasuke's leg. "Sasu. M'hungry,"

Hinata was fast asleep. She looked absolutely tired while tucked into his side.

"Che. Fine,"

Thirty-minutes later.

"Morning Benjiro and Sasuke," she smiled. They stood on opposite ends of the kitchen, avoiding each other and eating tomatoes pointedly. "Tomatoes?" she asked.

Sasuke shrugged. "It's a suitable breakfast,"

"Not really,"

"It's a fruit. Why not?"

Benjiro smiled, spotting Hinata and sprung into her arms. "Nata. Moning!"

"Aren't you my sunshine, though?" she laughed, smiling. "You haven't brushed your teeth or gotten out of last night's clothing. And we have to do something about your nighttime bath," He sagged in her arms and pouted.

"Dun like badt," he murmured into her shoulders.

He gave an exaggerated pout. Hinata laughed, caressing his cheek. "Hey now, don't give me that look, come on- we have to follow the schedule,"

"You have a schedule?" Sasuke asked.

"We just go with the flow," Hinata said, looking at Benjiro. "We mostly agree and I give him choices,"

Benjiro suddenly leaned into her ear and grinned. Hinata looked panicked but cracked a sorry smile. "No... Benjiro. Sasuke cannot give you a bath. He doesn't like baths himself," she looked at Sasuke then back at Benjiro, hesitant. "Uhm. I'll be the one taking care of you. Uhm. Always,"

Benjiro looked upset and sagged into her a little more in her arms.

"Hn," he said. There was tension... even after last night. "I'm going to go do sword practice. In case you didn't care, I leave later today,"

"That's a problem and I do care. Always," she said, ignoring how Benjiro was interested in her necklace. She looked down and saw that he attempted to put it in his mouth. "Benjiro, please do not do that. It is not food. It'll break your teeth,"

He shrugged and played with three other of her necklaces but ultimately left them alone. She focused back on Sasuke. Sasuke looked even more unimpressed. "Where are you going?"

"To find Someina, Mitsuyo, that genjutsu user and Bunya Jimpachi. I came back to see you and I found him," he looked at Benjiro. "but I have to leave,"

"Leaf?" Benjiro perked up, frowned. "Sasu's leafing,"

"Sasuke is leaving," she said.

He huffed and looked at Sasuke sadly. "Why?"

Benjiro pushed on her shoulders and she dropped him. He waddled over to Sasuke and wrapped his arms around his legs, causing Sasuke to jump but scowl at his leg. He really doesn't like to be touched, right? Still prickly.

"I'm sorry! I didn't think he'd do that," she said, watching his expression.

Benjiro laughed and rubbed his face against Sasuke's pant leg in affection. "Great. There's snot on my pant leg. Thrilling," he said as he pulled Benjiro off of his calf. "Keep him controlled," he grunted and stalked off in the opposite direction.

Benjiro tilted his head and looked back at Hinata, coming back to her. "Sasu doesn't like me?" he asked.

She leaned down to his level and picked the lint off of his shoulders. Ruffling his hair, she smiled carefully. "He... he likes you, of course. We're darling exceptions. It just takes time for him to warm up,"

"Wam up?"

"Warm up, can you say that?"

"Worm," he said. "Warn... Warm!"

She gave him a high five, smiling broadly. Even after that series of praises, he looked upset. "Yes... Yes. Bonds with Sasuke take long to form but once they're there, my dear, they are unbreakable on his part," she said. "Just... wait for him to like you more, no?"

He nodded, still upset. She took him into her arms, hugging him. "You have all my love. You don't need to wait for that, okay?"

"Sasu doesn't like me," he confirmed. "I'll wait!"

"Yes! That's the spirit," He laughed when she tickled his sides. "But we do have to fix your breath and your clothing, Benjiro. We do have to buy clothes for you... Sunbeam,"

She smiled at him, lathering him up in sunscreen and his usual floppy hat. "What do you want to do today?" she asked, putting on some shoes that fit him.

"Hmmm. Sasu is outside! I wanna see Sasu!" he suggested, bouncing on his toes. Hinata shushed him, quieting him a bit. She to put another pair of shoes on him. He didn't like them so he shrugged them off.

"Worry not. We will. We have to be quiet, without being a bother," she poked his nose. "Can you be a quiet church mouse for me?"

He grabbed her hand and grinned. He stopped when he noticed her holding back. Benjiro paused and walked around her, inspecting her carefully. She narrowed her eyes at him. What's wrong? Was it her outfit? Today, she chose to wear a long, loose green flowing tunic dress with her hair up into a high ponytail. She sported sandals and rings and necklaces, just to complete her look.

"What's wong?" He reached up to her stomach, poking it and pressed his palms onto her torso. "With your belly?"

He stood on his tiptoes and tried to wrap his arms around her. He was too short so he couldn't manage it. He was concerned whenever Hinata seemed to be nauseous or tired. He also was curious and rubbed her stomach a lot. He liked talking about her belly bun (belly button) and crawled onto her lap a lot, inspecting her belly.

She laughed. "Oh Benjiro-love, I'm having a baby!"

He scrunched up his face in confusion and stepped back, startled. "Huh? In there? The baby's making Nata sick!"

She smiled, shaking her head. "I'm having a baby, imagine that. My baby is smiling in my tummy. I'm not hurt, don't worry! Our baby isn't making me sick, I'm alive because of you both," he shook his head away from her stomach. She frowned. "You can't not like the baby. Benjiro, this baby is good,"

He regarded her stomach reproachful before nodding and patted her stomach affectionately. "The baby is a good baby now. Sasu likes the baby?" She nodded. He looked intrigued but then pressed his head to her stomach. He stayed there, listening and grinned. "The baby's quiet! Cool! You're cool, Nata,"

She picked him up and nuzzled his cheek, laughing. She kissed his cheek. "Now, Benjiro, my baby is almost the size of a mango," Hinata led him to the kitchen and got a mango. She pointed to the mango after setting him down. "That's how big our baby is,"

He looked at it in amazement. He picked up the mango and cradled it to his chest. "Baby nata!" he cooed.

"Benjiro-"

"Nata! Shhh! The baby's sleeping," Benjiro brought his index finger to his lips to shush her.

She laughed but quieted down. He put on his shoes, all by himself because he is not a baby- he is a big boy while he held the mango firmly. They planned to watch the clouds, enjoying a neat picnic. Suddenly, Benjiro didn't want to do anything but nourish that mango.

You are too pure... Benjiro, Hinata mused. Too pure.

They sat on a picnic blanket surrounded by fresh grass, little ways away from Sasuke. Benjiro ate cottage cheese and fresh strawberries while she laid down. He held the mango, trying to feed it. It didn't work. He soon gave up and watched Sasuke practice his sword-wielding. "Cool! What's that?" he asked.

"Sasuke loves swords. He is an excellent swordsman- he uses a sword for fighting,"

"He use a swod to beat bad guys?" Benjiro asked. "He's the coolest,"

"Yep... to save us anytime," she said, peeling an orange for him. "He'll save you and me and baby Nata," She dropped the orange and bolted up, almost tripping. She ran to Sasuke, still barefoot and yelled, "Sasuke! Sasuke! Where are you?"

"What? Is something wrong? What's happening?" he asked and they met halfway. He clasped her elbow and stopped her from zooming off to the moon. She was smiling and danced a bit with him.

Three more twirls. "Sasuke! Sasuke! Know that-" she jumped in place and beamed. "I felt our mango! I felt a kick! Movement!"

"You felt a kick," he responded, grinning.

She nodded frantically, her eyes scouring his face. "Yes. Two! It came in doubles. It felt like popcorn popping or butterflies kissing me! Oh, my Kami! I felt our baby moving!"

Sasuke smirked pleasantly at the ground. He looked down at her, thoughtful and tender. "Would you look at that? Your stomach is bigger now. You're glowing. How is that..." he asked, noticing.

"I am not glowing, don't kid yourself," she said, pushing his shoulder lightly.

He inclined forward and whispered, "I don't lie to you about things like that,"

She blushed gently, laughed quietly. Softly. She shone with joy. "I felt it- a flutter! A perfect small flutter like the pregnancy books say! Oh, my Kami Sasuke! Our baby is okay! I don't know if it's a girl or boy! But- finally! Some movement! It's my first and only pregnancy and I'm like other moms! Finally!"

"Congrats," he said, tentatively looking at her stomach.

Sasuke reached his hand to her stomach and she paused, waiting. Nervous. He felt a kick and atoms collided. It was the first time she really saw him smile. Scowling and that cold, calculating poker face is just his default state of being. He's busy processing negative feelings and smiling often places lower on his list of priorities.

He let his guard down and smiled. It was glorious-intense, even. "You... should do that more," she said, blushing.

"What?" he asked, his genuine smile accompanied by laughter.

"Smile more. It's magical,"

He looked at her for a few moments, still smiling before Benjiro interrupted them and grinned like wanting in on a joke. "Nata? Nata? What's happen?" Benjiro asked.

Sasuke shut down and moved away from Hinata. Sasuke glanced at him. "She felt her first baby kick. The babe's moved," he stated simply then went back to his own affairs.

Sasuke picked up his sword and turned away only to find Benjiro proudly offering him a mango. Benjiro grinned with missing teeth. "Here's baby Nata!" Benjiro nodded sincerely, dark eyes shining under his long lashes. "Your baby! Baby Nata,"

He held the mango, eyebrows raised. "My kid isn't a mango,"

Benjiro argued with Sasuke about that. Adorable. Hinata glanced at the both of them and ran back into the house, looking for a camera. She sprinted back and gave Sasuke a camera. "Okay! Take a photo of Benjiro! Then one of me!" she decreed.

Sasuke lamented, upset but corresponding to her whims like always.

Benjiro stood beside Sasuke, tall and proud. He stuck his little chest out and lifted his chin. Hinata thought it was cute. Sasuke sighed then noticed that Benjiro looked at him intently. He rose an eyebrow and Benjiro copied him. Sasuke looked away quickly. Hinata noticed and invited Benjiro over, "Benjiro- wanna sit with me to take photos? You could take baby nata into the picture,"

Benjiro studied Sasuke contently. Sasuke gave Benjiro an odd look. "I didn't know I'd be one of those guys. Taking photos of their pregnant... whatevers. Don't worry about it," he said, knowing she'd ask questions.

"Can I have my sibling back?" Benjiro asked.

Sasuke handed him back the mango, a bit worried but still did it. Benjiro patted Sasuke's knee and grinned at him.

Benjiro shuffled over to Hinata and sat. "Okay, Benjiro, smile big 'cause the baby can't right now!" Benjiro took this word of advice seriously and nodded, grinning. He cradled the ripe mango and shot happy looks at the camera.

Sasuke took the photo. He narrowed his eyes, leaned forward and took photos of Hinata in candid times. She buried her face in her hands. "Sasuke- please stop," she said, laughing a bit.

Hinata got up, Benjiro helping her stand. "Thank you, my gentleman," she said while standing beside Sasuke. She realized she hasn't done this in a really long while. "Can I see the photos?"

It felt better to be near to him, she realized. She relished in it for two seconds before Sasuke moved away, leaving her with the photos. "Benjiro- do you want to see the photos?" she asked, trying to mask her disappointment. "You look handsome,"

Benjiro gazed up at Sasuke and said, "Hn,"

Pause. Sasuke stared at Benjiro with a questioning but displeased expression. Hinata and Sasuke's eyes met. "What did you just say?" Sasuke asked.

"Hn," Benjiro said.

Sasuke scowled slightly then said, "Hinata- a word,"

She stood up then said, "Yes... Uh. Benjiro, will you look at the photos 'till I come back?" Benjiro nodded before she nodded.

They went a little ways away from Benjiro. "He imprinted on me before we met. He has an infinite amount of affection for me,"

"I explained my opinion about you. He applies it to your interactions. That's maybe... why," she said. "I know what you're mad about. I'm keeping him. I made up my heart and choice. It was impossible to return to the main village and find an orphanage. I can raise him here and offer him a life,"

"We're just mere visitors... guests. Mitsuyo or Someina could take him back," Sasuke said.

"They wouldn't! I'm not giving up on him. I don't want to be a temporary fix. I want to be... a mother figure to him,"

"I'm all for parental guidance but Benjiro probably isn't allowed in Konoha. He isn't a citizen. The Hyuuga won't accept our kid let alone Benjiro from Kumo. You and Kumo do not have good history. It's not a good idea. We probably won't be allowed in Konoha for political reasons of Benjiro won't be allowed in Konoha. I'm not the bad guy in this. The timing is. There are so many implications,"

"Fine. I'll stay here. This is my home. Who cares about Konoha? No one misses me there so I won't return," Hinata said.

"Why do you think no one misses you? They do. What happened to missing Konoha?" he asked, furling his brows.

"I met Benjiro and the truth. I am ready for the responsibility! He's my beau. I can protect all of us. I will become stronger. I'll be remarkable- memorable,"

"Hinata. Don't be like that,"

"I can and will," she said, giving him a small look. "Benjiro, would you like to go play in the creek with Nata?" Hinata asked, walking away.

"You can't avoid me about this,"

"It's going to be fun! Come, come, Benjiro!"

And that's exactly what she did for the next five hours.

Evening.

It was the evening and Sasuke was in the kitchen, thinking. So the Hyuuga took in an extra kid. This kid likes Sasuke. There are so many problems that come with this. Kabuto might be alive. That's a terrifying thought. He'd want to have revenge on Sasuke, Hinata, their kid and then Benjiro.

The fucking Death Chess Association.

The DCA is kidnapping experiments and Orochimaru wants to kill them before they get to Akuma-oo-sama. Why does he want to do that? Orochimaru has someone on the inside giving the DCA lists, names, information about the experiments. When they get the lists of failed experiments, the brand them with the tattoo "KPPF," or Kingdom, Part, Place, Forever.

If the DCA want the experiments, why are those people dead? Why do they live long enough for Suigetsu to ultimately kill them?

Is the DCA a safe place? Damn it Suigetsu. Orochimaru was always making him enemies.

Why was the rebirth animation jutsu files stolen? Did Kabuto steal them? Who's giving the DCA information about Orochimaru? Was there other sharingan users? Why did Orochimaru want them? Has he found any? What's he going to do about finding them?

Orochimaru still wants Sasuke to be at the hideout... He doesn't know whether or not he should because of Hinata. She wouldn't want to. What is he going to do about Kumo's relationship with Hinata and byakugan users? What was he going to do about that?

She came into the kitchen and avoided looking at him. She did try to finish the dishes as well. She looked... different. She didn't have a bounce in her step and she bit her lip making them an angry red rather than a baby pink. She's always nervous and... antsy. Even around him and that's not normal.

"What's up with you?" he asked.

Her shoulders didn't stop being tense. She got even worse. Damn it. "You want me to give Benjiro away. That's what's up... and on top of that... I think I'm having an existential crisis,"

Existential crisis? No wonder she's a wreck.

"Come here," he said.

She came to him after hesitating. "Forget it! I shouldn't have said anything," She was two feet away from him and made an effort to pass him, scurrying a bit too close. He pulled her arm and gently pulled her back.

The sheer force of the action made her stumble into his lap. This... is different. Noted. He expected her to take a shaky step away from him but she collapsed on him, tired and broke. "What happened while you were out in the village?" he asked, getting over the shock.

It was a motion of intimacy, at least a little. An indication of subtle interest.

She slung her arm around his neck and melted a bit. Relief through a sigh. "I met an old colleague; Keisuke. He said, "She's good but not great," Me. That no one missed me or that anyone noticed my absence. Everyone thought I dropped out of the program because my boss recommended it so many times. That I'm not memorable," she admitted.

Sasuke sighed, as he has been doing a lot lately. "Idiots. You're surrounded by blind, deaf, unintelligent idiots. Christ Hinata... What makes you think you're not? Assholes don't appreciate what's in front of them," he said. "You promised. You brought the thunder,"

"Yes... and the lightning," she said, still sluggish but offering a smile.

Fuck! Where should I put my hands? Sasuke thought. However, this is nice.

He smirked and she smiled at him. They stayed like that until Hinata looked away. "Your eyes. Are you still seeing the light? 'Cause they look darker than usual," he said. The eye contact she made with him was so proximal. He got lost in those eyes and forgot the surroundings.

"I'll find my own bravado. I like to see the world through rose-colored glasses. I'll stop. I have to... so I can be respected and known. Remarkable. I won't be weak. I'll be good," she said.

"Hinata... You don't need to prove anything to them. Konoha. Me. Anyone. You're already good 'cause nothing's wrong with you," he said firmly.

"I want to be brand new and make a new chapter. I was raised to be admired and noticed. I will live up to it,"

"You're not supposed to be a creature of pride," he said. "If you are- I've spoilt you,"

"I'm not spoilt. I don't want to be sweet. I want to be strong, fearless and sensual. I won't stutter and I'll stand up to them. Who cares if people don't notice my change? I want to know I'm remarkable,"

"What if I say it again? Would you believe me?" Sasuke asked. She shook her head. "Too bad you'll hear it anyway. You're remarkable and any and all synonyms of that. I'll shout it off of Kumo's mountaintops. Better yet, the Hokage monuments-"

"Train me," she said her eureka moment.

He shook his head. "I've already spoilt you. If you learn from me, you'll be corrupt,"

"Stop seeing yourself as some criminal! You're allowed to be messed up," she said. "I'm surprised that you're not catatonic. You are a real strong man with an iron mind!"

"I'm manic and a hysteroid, I know. I'm in a constant state of denial. You nailed it, pretty well," Sasuke gritted, looking away. "Your writing isn't as messy as you think. I have a problem and it's probably hard to pronounce," he said.

"We're healing. Things are different. You'll be fine, the watched pot never boils. Besides, we're all messed up. Some people are better at hiding it,"

"We're all broken birds, you said,"

"My brother said... that to me when we'd watch the birds. He said that I was stronger than I knew. Train me so I can get better!"

"I won't. What if I hurt you? I would never forgive myself," Sasuke argued.

"You would never. I trust you," she said, her breath brushing his face. Peppermint. Is that what her kiss tastes like? Burned that thought. "I want to know your fighting style and tricks! I'll be an esteemed shinobi under your aegis. I'll trade you another year in Kumo if you train me. I'll be your perfect student. I'll learn it all. Using swords, kenjutsu, kayakujutsu, fuinjutsu... Whatever you want,"

"I can't keep you here for another year," Sasuke said. "We wouldn't be partners in that; you'd just be my prisoner,"

"It's not prison... It's home. I have nowhere else in the world I'd rather be,"

"Hinata-"

The doorbell rang. She got off of him and scurried to the door, Sasuke on her heels. The door opened and Hinata couldn't believe her eyes. "Mitsuyo- forgive me!" Hinata looked at the woman. "Wait- who are you?"

"The name's Miyana. Natsukawa Miyana,"

Mitsuyo does have a sister. Tall, beautiful, lithe and smiling. Her sister is awfully 'rude'... She called for Sasuke and he showed up, looking annoyed at Miyana. "Who's this?"

"Hello, Natsukawa-san... What are you doing here?"

"I want to speak to my sister," Miyana said. "My child, Taiyo, is worried about his aunt, Mitsuyo,"

"Mitsuyo isn't here," Hinata said, eyeing the silver-haired child with aquamarine eyes. Gray runs in the family. The child was about three years old.

"Where is she?" Miyana asked.

Benjiro rushed beside Sasuke, holding his green dinosaur. He hid behind Sasuke's leg, nervous. "Well. We've got to talk anyway. We have a lot of things to do. So I'll be coming in anyway," Miyana said.

She just... invited herself over and walked in as if their answer didn't matter. "That was classy," Sasuke grumbled sarcastically beside her ear.

She nodded in tandem.

Miyana nodded and looked down at her cautious kid. "Taiyo? Would you like to play with him? Soothe your mother and be a good boy while I talk to the grown-ups,"

"Oh. His name is Benjiro," Hinata said, smiling.

Benjiro gazed at Taiyo. "Hn," he said, sizing him up.

"Do you have toys?" Taiyo asked, breaking the ice.

"I got a lot," Benjiro said. "Wanna build a tower?"

"Yeah!" Taiyo agreed.

"This way!" They ran over to the living room where Benjiro probably had millions of toys.

"Tea?" Hinata offered.

"Yeah," Miyana said.

"How do you know who we are?" Sasuke questioned, sitting beside Hinata at the table in the kitchen.

"You're Uchiha Sasuke, right?" Miyana said, sipping her tea. "Mitsuyo and I healed you! Taiyo was young when he saw you lose all your blood. He hates the sight of it or watching me work after that,"

"You're a doctor?" Hinata asked.

"Yeah, a medical-nin... you're Hinata," Miyana said. "Mitsuyo never mentioned a toddler. Super cute! You're the couple she made me promise I wouldn't ever visit. Classic Mitsuyo. Always a bitch,"

"Yeah. Classic her," Sasuke agreed.

"Well. I was worried about her," Miyana stated. "She's neurotic but I love her. When she was fifteen, my parents disowned her. Her children were spawns of demons. He brainwashed her! She freely offered him children because she of that fake, forced 'love',"

"Her husband is not a monster," Hinata protested.

"Her husband was gentle but she never returned his love," Miyana explained. "The one she loved damaged everything. She became... a senile hermit. She's forty-one. She has a lot of life left,"

"She's always going on about how old she is," Sasuke murmured thoughtfully.

"She is just nostalgic. Nostalgia makes one feel old," Miyana told them. "Anyhow, her husband was a shinobi, a master in seal making, fuinjutsu. One of the best fuinjutsu masters in Kumo. The seals in and around the house are complex and well-refined. The seal around the house is the most impressive. There are sealed weapons and barriers to enter certain parts of the house. She has to get DNA or blood samples for that person to enter the area around the house,"

"What? How did she get the blood samples for all the kids in the neighborhood?"

"She's lived here forever. Eventually, exposure to the generations before the kids have come across her late husband or Mitsuyo herself," Miyana explained.

"How was I allowed to be inside of the forest surrounding the house?" Hinata asked Miyana.

"She got his blood and since you're pregnant with his child, that's his DNA and your other child, has your chakra?"

"Yeah. When you healed him..." Sasuke turned to Hinata, who understood. Hinata nodded. Someone that was allowed through the barrier put the genjutsu on Hinata. Sasuke sighed.

"The news has been saying that the rain, the thunderstorms, and the mudslide was man-made. Shinobi- made. The Raikage exclaimed it was an attack on Kumo. Sasuke they think that it's you," Miyana sighed, getting antsy. "Kumo placed the blame on you, Sasuke and some other criminals. The public is comfortable with using you as a scoundrel. The people have seen sightings of you in Kumo recently on multiple occasions, so they want you to be questioned,"

"They have ground for believing that," Sasuke said. "But I wouldn't do that. I wouldn't risk Hinata or Benjiro or our kid. I wasn't in Kumo while the mudslide hit. If I'd known about it, then I would have helped prevent it,"

"I know you weren't there but Uchiha are scapegoats," Miyana said. "They want you to be rightly punished, for your Hokage to hand you over to Kumo to be questioned. And for your Hokage should remove your sharingan and rinnegan... They think you want war. Groups want tension between Konoha and Kumo so there could be conflict," she sighed, blue eyes shining like sapphires. "Kumo and Konoha do not have good relations. Whatsoever,"

"Because of Kinkaku... and Ginkaku no?" Hinata said. She looked at Sasuke, explaining. "They're shinobi's... history's most notorious criminals. They staged a coup during a meeting between the second Hokage and the second Raikage. They halted a peace treaty ceremony. However, it was Kinkaku who killed the second Hokage, Senju Tobirama. Along with his brother, they are seen as disgraces to shinobi-kind. Many older Konohagakure inhabitants hate Kumogakure because of Kinkaku,"

"Ever since then, the relationship between Kumo and Konoha has been at a hard stalemate," Miyana flashed her eyes. "Sasuke, you tried to murder the Raikage three years ago. The public believes you bring the weary and night to the bright. They believe you're a copycat or reincarnation of Kinkaku with revenge against our Raikage. We need to talk about where you're going and what to do about this situation,"

"You came to warn us, huh," Sasuke said.

"Yeah. So why are you both still here? You guys should have fled, now that Sasuke is under suspicion. The Raikage is against you. What is your next course of action? Will you return to Konoha or will you be gone?" Miyana quizzed, waiting for answers.

"I'll be leaving to sort this out with the Hokage and by extension, the Raikage. I have to clear my name and obviously, get away for a while," he said. "Don't pout, Hinata,"

"Sasuke..." she said. "Please don't,"

"Hinata," he said. "I have to,"

They looked at each other, defiant and stubborn. She pursed her lips and he furled his brows. Miyana chuckled awkwardly. "I'll leave you both to discuss this," Miyana stood up. "They're probably most likely... in the living room, right? I'll leave you both to talk."

She left.

Their purplish-onyx and opaline eyes met. "You shouldn't have chosen me. I'm the villain. We're always the villains," Sasuke chuckled but it was empty of happiness. "It's best to think about the baby and Benjiro. The babe hasn't fully developed. Your father and clan will take action. I also have to meet with Suigetsu and Jugo in Konoha. I can't stay in Konoha or Kumo. I'll endanger you. I can't have that. I'd be a lousy protector, wouldn't I, Hyuuga?"

"You'd be an even lousier protector if you die," she argued, blocking him from leaving. "I don't want you to die! Or go. If you go, they'll hurt you. They're always hurting you,"

"When it comes to pain, darkness, and hate- I'd rather it hit, hurt me, affect me... me than you. Always," he said, eyes sincere.

"This is all false! They're just looking for someone to hate and I don't think it's right for you to be a scapegoat! A target," She ran her fingers through her hair, frustrated. "This isn't helping me! If you turn yourself in, they'll torture you and hurt you, a lot,"

"They have nothing on me," Sasuke said nonchalantly. Sadly.

She sighed and flipped out. "Stop looking at me like that! Like you'll never see me again. Just- please act like you care what I'm talking about! Stop acting like you're not returning from this! Kami,"

"You're my best side. This is affection. My leaving is saving you and that to me, my distance, is affection. This is me caring,"

"Fine. But you have to come back to me. Promise me,"

"You know I can't," Sasuke objected. Her eyes flashed. He debated but honestly gave up and agreed. "Fine. I promise,"

He made way for the hallway that led to the living room. "And read the scroll. It gives an even more in-depth summary of who Natsukawa Momo was/is. Memorize it and it'll be fine," he mentioned casually.

He paused at the doorway, not looking back. She wished he did. He never does. She didn't reach for him.

"Amarante," he whispered thoughtfully. "That's the name I chose for a girl. My mom would have named me that should I have been a girl,"

He was gone in the next few hours. Benjiro sighed when he noticed how sad Hinata looked. "Nata? You okay?"

"Mhm. I will be,"

Just come back alive, Sasuke. You owe me that, Hinata said.

December 16th. Morning.

Benjiro drank some apple juice while he and Hinata put up some laundry in the yard. "Benjiro... I told you not to touch the sheets if you like spilling your apple juice, darling. You have to choose one, dear. Either you help Nata with the chores or you finish your snack,"

He shrugged. "Apple juice is good and choes is good,"

There was a doorbell ring. "Please stay here while I go help check if there's someone at the door,"

"Sasu?"

"I wish," she said. "I wish for that every moment," He pressed his head to her thigh and squeezed her leg. "He'll come back to us, he promised... and what do I always say?"

"A pwomise is a pwomise," he said, dark eyes sparkling with hope.

"Yes. His promise is always a promise,"

Both Mitsuyo and Someina were at the door. Mitsuyo wore a thick gray kimono that made her look monochrome and had a pack with her. Someina had the same raincoat and sorry expression on her face. Hinata looked at Mitsuyo, she knew that she looked forty. She was very beautiful, like her sister.

Nevermind beauty!

She felt a rush of anger, love, and worry. Hinata stood there, gaping at them. "Wh- what happened to you all? And I'm so glad you're okay! Wait- Sasuke is looking for you," Hinata said, pointing to Someina.

"I saw her in the streets of the village, showing her sister's picture to the people of Kumo," Mitsuyo scowled, distaste evident. "That was as dumb as leaving Hinata. That's so unprofessional of you! You are incompetent but you can't ever be incompetent around Hinata-"

She ran into Mitsuyo's arms. "Kami. I missed you. Tremendously," she sighed, feeling herself uncoil a bit.

Mitsuyo seemed to have a smile in her voice. "It's alright child. I have the same feelings," Mitsuyo eventually peeled Hinata off of her and clicked her tongue at the guilty Someina. "Why would you ever want to leave this sunflower? She's the one you stay for, not blindly leave. I tell you, she's incompetent,"

Hinata soon crossed her arms.

"I'm not incompetent!" Someina shook her head, her green hair shaking with the movement. "I received word that my sister may have been alive. I needed to check. I thought... And everything would be alright,"

Hinata figured hugging Someina made better use of her arms. "I'm glad you're alright," she said, holding onto her. "I thought you died. I am so, so, so angry at you for leaving but I am happier that you're alive,"

"You're not mad?"

"Yes but I don't care since you're here," Hinata laughed.

Benjiro stomped into the foyer of the house. "Nata? I spilled some apples on the laundy," he said, avoiding her gaze. "Sowwy,"

Hinata sighed, rubbing her temples. "Good grief, Benjiro. Now we have to do the laundry over again. That takes a full morning,"

He burrowed his face into her thigh in humiliation, apologizing profusely. "Sowwy, Nata. Sowwy,"

Hinata sighed. "Well. You have to have early bathtime, love,"

Both Mitsuyo and Someina wore the same expression. "Who is that? Why does he look so familiar? Daycare... perhaps," Mitsuyo concluded, uneasy.

Benjiro looked guilty as he hid behind Hinata's leg. "Meet... Benjiro..." Hinata smiled.

Hinata used a cloth to clean Benjiro's hands, sitting in the living room with Someina and Mitsuyo. "How does a healthy drink leave such a residue?"

"Nata..." He laughed, squirming away. "S'ticklish,"

"Hold still, please," she said. "I know it's ticklish but stay still,"

"So the bozu's name is Benjiro?" Mitsuyo said, drinking some juice. "His face... he reminds me of someone lost to time. Bah. I imagine that Sasuke... isn't very happy about the circumstances,"

"He will be," Hinata said, avoiding their gazes. "If he doesn't- then so be it. He's just... in for a rude awakening. One just as rude as he is,"

They exchanged a look. "What exactly happened to you both? He never acts hostile or rude to you," Mitsuyo asked.

"We're not exactly on the same page, Mitsuyo," Hinata said, pulling Benjiro onto her lap. "I think this is our second... disagreement,"

"Sasu and Nata fight?" he frowned, understanding.

"No... No, we never fight. Not like that first day," Hinata said, whispering into his hair. "We never bicker... We promised to explain, not explode. Your arrival was just a shock. Just wait... my dear, for him to create bonds. Be patient with him as I am," she looked at Mitsuyo, shy. "Am I allowed to keep him here?"

"I feel as though you are on the way to loving him," Mitsuyo said. "I believe that it's not my place to say who can't and who could take children in. If you consider him your kin, then Someina and I obligated to take care of him like any of your children. You are allowed to keep him here, as long as you promise to be the perfect parent,"

"I think I will... Be more than perfect," she said, hugging him close. "You hear that, love? You could stay,"

Benjiro jumped in her arms. "Yay! You, me, Sasu and the baby,"

She smiled. She did notice Mitsuyo gazing at Benjiro with worry and curiosity. She shrugged it off. They relaxed and Hinata told them everything about their situation. "You were put under a genjutsu... by someone who was allowed through the seal? And Kaiya isn't my daughter. My daughter's name is Kokoro. I had three kids... Two sons. One of them was talented in genjutsu but he is dead," Mitsuyo said.

"Ryouta isn't dead! He helped me escape from the DCA," Someina cried out. "He's my savior,"

Mitsuyo huffed. "Someina- how many times have I told you? Ryouta is dead. And my other son won't even look at me,"

"Why does he not talk to you?" Hinata asked.

Mitsuyo's stern eyes were heavy with pain. "When Kaito's father died, he wanted nothing to do with me or the Natsukawa clan. All my children favored their father. They debilitated my role as a mother since my husband's death. They hate the way he died. They haven't forgiven me. He perished due to a mistake I committed in my youth. I pay for it every day. The only one who is harder on myself is them. He sacrificed himself for me. I can't say the jutsu caster's name. My children, Kaito, Kokoro... wanted their father to live. They struggle with grief but they wouldn't hurt you, my sister or Sasuke," Mitsuyo shrugged away Someina's sympathetic pat on the shoulder. "I've updated the seals... They refused to learn their father's jutsu. No one is knowledgeable about the seals in the house. Those who were close to my husband could disable it but. We should revisit the idea of re-doing all the seals. That way, we will control who has access. When they come back, we will know is guilty. But Hinata, you're going to have to open your reserves up and... perform the jutsu,"

"Why can't you?" Hinata asked.

"I don't have the time and I am not here as much as you. If you learn, then no one can infiltrate our forests ever again," Mitsuyo said, determined. "Now we have to master Fuinjutsu,"

Oh dear but this is perfect to make them miss her.

"I'm in,"

End Chapter

Chapter Text

Sweet Dispositions

-Chapter 19-
Uchiha's Thorn

December 18th.

Winter weather walking annoyed him. They trudged back from the damn cave where Kabuto was found, still in a damn genjutsu. "We have nothing," Jugo lamented, sighing, breaking the silence.

Suigetsu shook his head. "We still have hell. That's something. Woe is me. We're going to hell," Suigetsu uttered.

"What's new about that," Jugo agreed, looking morose.

"That damned Orochimaru and Kabuto. They have nine lives, like cats," Suigetsu spat.

"Or cockroaches," Jugo supplied thoughtfully.

"Who cares, they're still snakes," Sasuke said. He looked at the photo of Hinata, contemplating. Does she always drink peppermint tea? I thought she'd taste like cinnamon, he mused.

Suigetsu said, "You don't have to always look at that damn photo,"

"Che," Sasuke said, putting the photo away. "What's it to you, Suigetsu?"

"You used to say nostalgia blinds the weak. Dude, you're looking at her every four seconds. I don't think it's nostalgia; you're just missing her. Look, I get it, she's a girl of all seasons,"

"She's a summer girl, a summer cinnamon girl but I'm partial to bluenettes," Sasuke revealed. "Her real identity is Natsukawa Momo but she prefers Nata or 'Hinata' for strangers. It's her make-belief identity when we're outside of Kagegakure. It reminds her of the vegetable fields her family used to harvest before they died. Konohagakure shinobi killed 'em,"

Suigetsu bared his shark smile. "Not that they haven't killed a whole clan before... But Konoha made her an orphan," Suigetsu nodded. "That's sweet. She doesn't have family and she makes one with you. You're probably the worst choice but that's devout. Like all your honey bee girls you attract,"

Sasuke offered a look that lacked brightness. "Orphans usually find each other. So don't bring up Konoha around her. Touchy subject. She's originally from Hareru; Kagegakure no Sato. All Natsukawa died there from an unknown cause. Hinata was a popular name in Kagegakure because the name is a representation of the sun-solared people. Her name all over the shinobi headquarters is Miyazaki Eren,"

Suigetsu scratched his head, confused. "Huh. I thought it was the Hyuuga Hinata. The white-eyed princess with a huge bank account. If men can get past the crush on Naruto, they'd appreciate her-"

"Shut up. I'd never want to be tangled up with the Hyuuga," Sasuke seethed. "Hiashi and I had a meeting- the worst time of my life. Such a dick. Anyway, we have to focus on the task at hand,"

"What difference does it make if Kabuto's alive?" Suigetsu complained, moaning again. "I'd rather look for my sword,"

"He would have been the one who's operating with Orochimaru behind the scenes, outside of Konoha," Sasuke replied. "Kabuto wants revenge and this is perfect. I'm not proud of it but he'd be out to kill me or Hinata and Benjiro,"

Suigetsu rose a brow. "What's a Benjiro?"

Sasuke scowled. "A stray kid Hinata's taken in. I have to protect him. Hinata will kill me if I don't," he studied at Suigetsu, poison in his tone. "Is Bunya Jimpachi on the list?"

"He's on the list of people I have to kill. I haven't yet," Suigetsu told him.

"Not anymore. He's my kill," Sasuke said, confirming what he wanted. Suigetsu looked like he wanted to ask questions so Sasuke said, "Don't worry about it. I have reasons,"

Suigetsu got the message and stomped, still vexed. "That whole trip was useless. My balls are frozen, Karin is still trapped with Bashimon, we have no new information about the DCA and my sword is still gone," Suigetsu expressed his grief.

"It wasn't completely useless. We know he isn't a hazard to anyone," Jugo said, ever the optimist.

Suigetsu clicked his tongue, dissenting. "If it's not Kabuto, who is telling the DCA all that information? Kabuto would never be a double agent to get information for Orochimaru. He'd probably never betray Orochimaru,"

"He can't keep up with the ruse. He'll answer," Jugo said, eyes shining with malice.

"Kabuto did his best just to exist for Orochimaru," Sasuke said. "This isn't drastic. We couldn't find any of the information about any sharingan users, Osamu or what his objectives are,"

Suigetsu sighed. "As I said, useless. We're already lost enough. Damn it. Where's the DCA resting? Big numbers draw attention- especially a cult, may not be a Hokage residence but still,"

"All I know is that they're on the outskirts of Otogakure. Maybe they're in Nami No Kuni, so we go there and investigate," Sasuke supplied.

"We're outcasted detectives now. Neat. I hate sleuthing around. I want a break. Hit an onsen or two, meet someone- take them home and we meet up in Nami no Kuni. Come hell or high water, I'm killing that snake," Jugo was quiet. "We know what Sasuke's coming home to. Eh, Jugo- what are you doing? Visiting your fantasy? Do your hips miss her hips yet?" Suigetsu teased.

Jugo hit Suigetsu on the back of the head. "I have to go back to Konoha and turn myself in," Sasuke said, scowling. "We have to meet up with Orochimaru,"

Come hell or high water. We're not soft in the head... We'll figure it out, Sasuke thought. Or we don't know what the hell will happen.

Jugo, Sasuke and Suigetsu all became quiet in the snow. Trudging along just ribbing on each other, he didn't know- it felt like the old days. Sasuke watched as their breaths were vape and their hopes were snowflakes being stepped on and melted by circumstance. It felt foreign, after all this time but not much was different. it was all the same, they were still insane, staying with their wicked ways but he didn't feel alone.

Suigetsu got close to Sasuke, looking thankful. "Thanks for being nice to Karin? Talking to her a bunch, that was... nice. She's never smiled so big around us since then," he looked sincere, giving Sasuke a way-side glance. "Thanks for doing that, man. I appreciate it,"

Sasuke looked at Suigetsu, hiding his true expression. He was being nice?! That's not who Uchiha Sasuke was... Damn it.

Suigetsu voice got quiet and low. "I feel like a dick but you have to know that I wouldn't have purposefully brought you into trouble..." Suigetsu said, apologizing.

"I just want to raise my kid in peace. I know, the beast dares to dream," Sasuke said, depressed.

Suigetsu hummed, looking at the overcast gray sky. "I don't think peace exists for people like us, however, I feel like it'll all work out in the end because we have an evil plan. We succeed through darkness,"

"Or we do even better in light..." Sasuke added. Maybe we're not so evil anymore... doing evil plans, evil things while being evil. Maybe... we're neutral in the chaos for once and we're saving people for once, Sasuke thought. "And Karin'll... see you as more than a meathead,"

Suigetsu looked pleased. "And hold onto her and I'll hold onto mine. Hinata- er... Momo's the felon who would steal with you. If you were stealing a bike, she would steal one too,"

"So you're saying that she's a thieving felon," Sasuke said.

"No... I'm saying she would either buy you a helmet so you would be safe and/or she would somehow convince you to return the damn bike. Christ. Talking about feelings. I hate it. Even now, it's making me queasy,"

"Fine,"

December 19th.

She was knitting before Benjiro lugged over a book for them to read. She, of course, obliged. "Can you imagine our Sasuke as a girl? Amarante. It means he wanted a girl. What do you think the baby is going to be?" Hinata asked, relaxing with him on the couch, him pressed to her side while she read a book to him.

She had a lot of time to play and to simply be with Benjiro which she treasured. She also had a lot of time to get to know him. "Hn," he said, thinking. "I wan a sister,"

"Can you find the fox?" Hinata paused and thought about it. "I think I have a boy. How does a... brother seem?"

"Bleh! Sasu want a girl so I want a mango sister," he said, pointing to a fox.

Someina entered the living room and gave Hinata a raspberry apple smoothie. Hinata gave Benjiro a sip before he refused it. She shrugged and drank some of it. Someina gave him a smoothie but he didn't take it. She set it on the table in front of their couch after Benjiro denied it.

"I heard that you're starting with Fuinjutsu training in a couple of days," Someina said, just relaxing. Her usual choppy bob with jagged edges and gold eyes looked at Benjiro seeming aware. "Now that I see, he does seem familiar," Why did they keep on saying that? Hinata held her lower back. Why does it ache so much? Pregnancy pains! "Nevermind. Is your back okay?"

"Yeah. This looks delicious," Hinata drank the smoothie. Benjiro licked his lips and checked her expression. "Do you want some?" Someina asked, offering it to him. "I poured an extra glass just for you,"

He shook his head, burrowing in Hinata's side. "Blue! Has to be blue," he said, looking away, crossing his arms. Hinata knew he didn't quite warm up to Someina and Mitsuyo... It was at the point of not eating what they prepared.

Someina tried not to look hurt so she changed the subject. "Fuinjutsu training isn't easy. How do you have the chakra to do the jutsu?"

Benjiro took a sip of the smoothie, grinning. "You like it, no?" Hinata asked. He kissed her hand and nodded. Satisfied, Hinata turned back to Someina. "Mitsuyo said that I'll have to work on opening and increasing my reserves,"

"How is it with Sasuke?" Someina asked.

She looked at Benjiro who happily drank her smoothie. "Benjiro, would you like to play? Someina and I are having a grown-up talk, okay?" He patted her stomach and walked away. He nodded then scuffled away from Someina and Hinata. "I've never been with affectionate people- this is new," Hinata said, thinking about it.

"Being affectionate with Sasuke is your normal... You're a big, sometimes terrifying, softy. Kissing isn't new but everything else has been done for years. You laugh in bed. You guys belong on some level,"

Hinata laughed. "Ha. You don't know my family. Cold. Just cold. They are bad at love," she hummed, ignoring the sorry look on Someina's face.

Someina looked at Hinata, playing with embroidered pillows. "How is between you both?" she asked. Someina always wore traditional thin knee-length kimonos, she noted.

"We don't fight. He believes in screaming and shouting 'till we figure it out. It's a dance with distance. I don't want Benjiro to see Sasuke as a father figure if it only brings the both of them pain. We already have a baby- what's one more?" she asked, playing with her gray strands. "He won't even give him a chance,"

Someina cringed a bit while Hinata spoke. "To be fair, he isn't Benjiro's father... and you just dumped that on him. I wouldn't be surprised if he was mad,"

"Has the world ended... or Ikeda Someina defended Sasuke?" Hinata exclaimed, wanting to laugh. Weird.

Her gold eyes melted under the red on her mocha cheeks. "He's still an arrogant, sniveling idiot but I get it," Someina looked down, embarrassed. "I- I am not defending him- I am just trying to see it from his side. I get it,"

Sure, Hinata said sarcastically in her head. "Just saying- love is stronger than biology... He wants me to give Benjiro away. Sure, fine, don't raise him but I'm not giving him away,"

"Yeah. It's a progress. How is Benjiro?" Someina asked.

Hinata smiled. "Adjusting. He doesn't seem to miss his old life. He likes the house. He wrecks it, makes the house dirty and skips clean-up time but he likes it enough. The sweetheart called the baby in my stomach his mango sister! He hasn't called me his mom but I'm scared of that. Being called a mother; being responsible for another life- it's surreal,"

"I will be obligated to take care of you and your baby. By extension, I will protect Benjiro. You're his family and maybe Sasuke will feel the bloodbuzz. He'll come around," Someina said.

She looked at Someina. "With his chakra... I felt his memories. It's as though he left his soul in my vision. I saw his mind," Hinata whispered. "They were just simple happy stuff. Simple, the smallest things made him happy. The weather, being outside, Friday dango with his brother... Going to his mother and thinking about... kid stuff,"

"What else did you see?" she asked.

"He doesn't like being the victim, He didn't get addicted to sympathy. He hates false sympathy. And another thing I witnessed was him seeing Mitsuyo fighting men that tried to hurt him three years ago. They all dropped like flies. He sees her as fierce, strong and talented. He's also suspicious, seeing her as clan family..."

"How do you see her?" Someina asked.

"A mother figure. We bake, tell stories, laugh and cry at soap operas and geisha drama. We do pottery and it's what you with mothers, right? She guided me through pregnancy, gave me shelter and cheered me up... That's what mothers do,"

Someina just rolled her eyes. "You're basically the teacher's pet. I'm the whipping boy. She's just a teacher I can never, never please. There are never tests for you. She never yells at you. She does all these specific sweet gestures. She might even let you in the basement that I'm never going to be allowed in,"

"That isn't true,"

Someina shook her head. Her eyes darkened when she was jealous. "You guys ate an entire box of almond cookies when she came back. She let me have two bites of the rotting pickled radish. If we were her grandchildren- you'd be her favorite. After all these years of knowing her- she likes you,"

"I am her granddaughter," Hinata commented, not knowing how to do this. "And I am sure she loves you. We're all her favorites,"

"Yeah... But you're The One," Someina argued. "I'll know in the future. That's a plan,"

Sure, Mitsuyo has taken a liking to Hinata- but that doesn't mean Hinata is her favorite. Hinata can't... dismiss the fact she beat all those men with one look. Just how strong was she before she quit? And how can she get into the basement?

Then on, Someina and Hinata sat around. Quiet. Affected. To fill the silence with distraction, Hinata knit a scarf while Benjiro read the book alone, muttering to himself. He began drawing on the pages but it was fine.

"I didn't know you could knit... ha. Why did you choose the color red to knit a scarf?" Someina asked, curious.

Hinata hummed, thinking for a moment. "Red's the color of the string of fate, connecting everyone. Red string is everywhere. I like to think I'm connected to has a red ribbon that ties itself to me," she said. "They wrap me up like a scarf. This smaller one is for Benjiro. It isn't serviceable in Kumo but once we visit Konoha, it will be fine. The second one, I have no clue,"

"Seriously?" Someina queried, thin eyebrows sky-high.

"The gods tie a red string to the pinkies of those destined to be connected forever... no matter the distance. They stretch but not break. I'd have this faraway dream that my one true love would be runaways, getting tattooed fingers of red strings," Hinata smiled. "Even the gods want us to last, promising forever. Tattooed fingers are more intimate..."

"That's so romantic," Someina cooed.

Hinata shrugged, thinking about it. She laughed. "Yeah... I express affection by following, standing by the person I care about. Traveling with them through the world and through life. Sasuke isn't in love with me but shows me occasional moments of affection; his honesty... his protection and loyalty,"

"You always make him laugh- that's a good sign," Someina mentioned, encouraging her.

Hinata laughed, despite herself. "And... I think it's strange that he thinks I'm funny 'cause the one I liked never did,"

"You're perfect to Sasuke and that's all that matters,"

"Perfect?"

Someina nodded, having that same darkness in her eye that Hinata didn't see.

December 19th. Evening.

Hinata sneezed. She secretly hoped it was Sasuke thinking of her but she knew it was the dust. Benjiro was down for a nap while Someina took care of him. They were in their clean spacious library, Hinata at a low table and Mitsuyo at the shelves, choosing scrolls. "You should learn fuinjutsu. Not to be rude but your list of shinobi skills other than the byakugan and medical-ninjutsu isn't very long. All of which you cannot do since your chakra is stolen by your baby," Mitsuyo said, turning back to Hinata.

"It isn't rude. It's true," Hinata said, nodding. "My clan forced me into mastering the byakugan and Gentle Fist Art. I don't know how to use my lightning or fire affinity. Due to the casual brainwashing, I wouldn't mind learning about weaponry handling. I dropped taijutsu and ninjutsu... and became a better medical-nin. I would like to learn new things!"

"Sasuke conditioned you into using different ninjutsu techniques, correct?" Mitsuyo asked, her calculating poker face softened up. Hinata nodded. "You want to learn? Why the sudden interest?"

"I want to become a force to be reckoned with. A lion rather than a sheep," Hinata admitted. "It isn't a matter of self-fulfillment. Our children will be attacked and I must protect them when Sasuke is not present,"

"At least your spirit is there. My dear, fuinjutsu is grueling, all about calligraphy, details, chakra control, determination and sheer dedication. It takes a lot of work and blood and sweat. You cannot take this jutsu lightly. It is content heavy and awfully meticulous,"

"I'm ready!" Hinata said, eyes glowing with determination. "Teach me,"

Mitsuyo hummed. "You are the matriarch of the house and it's our job to protect it. Fuinjutsu will occupy your schedule, keep away the enemies and lets you have a wider range of skills. I will be gone but I entrust you, my dear, with the house. When I die, I expect you to keep this house's secrets,"

"You won't die," Hinata hissed.

"If I die... I expect you to take over all of my affairs," Mitsuyo said. "All this- the house, my possessions, and jutsu would be yours if I die,"

"What about Someina?" Hinata asked.

Mitsuyo shook her head, scowling. "Someina... is not the best option. She isn't focused. You will probably be an Uchiha anyhow. Uchiha files are priceless. Their seals are also riddled with wealth and want. You are its last chance,"

Hinata gulped, wondering why she felt so nervous. She wanted to learn. She wanted to be better. Now it's time to change things and become feared. She never had inspiration. She wants to learn. She wants it.

Hinata had a brief remuneration before speaking up. "One request of mine is to learn to protect my eyes with seals. Ao, a man who was gifted one byakugan eye used a particular seal. Should that part of his body be targeted, the seal would activate and protect his eye. I can activate a seal that protects my left eye and learn genjutsu so that they do not suspect my right eye is a byakugan. So can you teach me genjutsu?"

"You want to be in the Uchiha clan that badly?" Mitsuyo asked, rolling her eyes.

"Maybe," Hinata blushed. "But Mitsuyo- you're good at genjutsu,"

Mitsuyo frowned, looking agitated. "What makes you believe I am good with genjutsu?"

"You helped Sasuke disable the genjutsu in the scrolls we read. You were faster at it than him. He complained for days,"

"Very well," Mitsuyo said, resigning herself to it. She placed all the scrolls on the table and said, "By the end of three months- you will know how to seal away items all over the house. In six months, parts of the house and in eight or so, you will know how to seal humans, living organisms, buildings, explosions, and chakra. In a year, I will teach you how to seal away evil and jutsu,"

Hinata gulped. Mitsuyo smiled, clapping her hands together. "Let us commence,"

December 20th.

Neji. Hinata visited his grave often and she was better for it. He treats her like shit but she tends to his grave and said prayers every week. She brought him damn sunflowers and lilacs. Why can't you be like her? Sasuke asked himself, frustrated. Just visit. They're not even her parents in law and she feels hurt for them and I don't. I'm always numb.

He asked, "Why do you visit graves... especially your brother's?"

"I visit the cemetery because it was the last place I saw him," she said.

That resonated with him for weeks.

The weather was fretful and it was unsurprisingly cold. He ignored the face-freezing blow. He went to a tea shop in Konoha's hanamachi, drinking sake while watching maikos and geishas performing. He turned his head and watched the snow falling in the night through the windows. The street was slightly illuminated by the lanterns outside the shop and he wondered about Hinata.

He felt guilty and avoidant. In his head, he did everything right but it felt odd to not visit the gravesite of the Uchiha. His parents. He hated being in the district but it was the only place he felt like an Uchiha- seeing his clan symbol, the streets that he'd roam when he was barely two feet tall.

Eventually, after dithering in the unforgivable cold, he stood on top of a building in the Uchiha district. Like some intruder, he crept into the Uchiha's biggest house- his. It was traditional, with many paper rooms. It was worn and the wildlife engulfing the streets would have even impressed Hinata if the place weren't so cursed.

Sasuke stood in his old house and found a photo of his mother. Mikoto. The air was frigid and it felt like time froze. This wasn't a grave but it's better than nothing. He couldn't force himself visit a stone. It would have been quiet, no crowd and he could watch the wildlife, forgetting about his life for a while. But he can't do it.

He looked at the framed photo, the pad of his thumb swiping away the glaced residue of dust and neglect. How has he forgotten how her face looks?

He squared his shoulders and lifted his chin up. He was ready. Clearing his throat, feeling congested and eyes hot in the snowy holiday weather. "Uh. Hey, oka-san. Am I allowed to call you that? Am I my mother's child anymore? I killed your son and attempted to destroy Konoha- your home. I... I got a girl pregnant out of wedlock and went to jail for what felt like years. You don't know the rest of my history. Orochimaru said that I was the worst parts of Konoha- the critical part, the angry part, the violent part and I proved him right. My biggest sin is I haven't visited your grave in thirteen years. Am I still your son?" He looked down, feeling the wetness in his eyes. It was a lot of self-loathing but also a lot of numbness. "I hope you... you forgive me. My... No, I met someone. She's sweet... like cinnamon. She's also really smart- kinda clumsy but she lets me catch her when she falls,"

Sasuke suddenly got out a photo of Hinata and showed it to his mother, coughing a bit. "This is her. She was raised like a soldier, proper and unforgiving... but I know she's softer. I miss her when we're breathing,"

He believed that he was the sole person with the worst case of grief. This empty feeling- it is in most people. It was the lack of self. Then he found her. She taught him to fill that hollowness and forget the grief. When she smiled- Sasuke felt it; health, happiness, liberty. He forgot what it felt like. It perhaps was a band-aid over a bullet wound but sometimes he needed her security blanket. Of love... or heavy delusion. He hasn't picked yet.

She made him feel nostalgic but in a good way, like something he has never lived. A poem he can't remember. A song that may have never existed. A place he's sure he's never been to. He wanted to be alone to find himself again. People are perhaps needed to feel alive... even though the very irony of their melancholic themes made him feel anything but light. He floats on a cloud of pent-up frustration and blossoming lust around her. He needed to feel ruined to feel the sweet taste of those things around.

He had to be hurt to be healed. He should have visited. Said something- at least prayed and gave one look at his parent's grave. Looking at her photo was a way for him to tiptoe into dark territory without having to talk about these things to anyone. They wouldn't even recognize her but Tsunade told him never to abandon the living for the dead. He's done that way too often. He should apologize. Everything they say makes him want to stay but everything he has done makes him want to skip into the next town.

He really didn't catch feelings? Did he?

He wanted Sakura just exactly like he used to. Then he realized that wanting someone isn't the same as loving them. He wanted her but it was toxic to her. Toxic to the both of them. She said she was bad too but she couldn't wait forever to trust him. He forgot that he wanted her. When there are flowers in Hinata's hair and his breath smells like perfectly brewed tea.

Sasuke looked at Mikoto's kind face. "Maybe... you should meet Hinata as well. Forget about Sakura. I don't think I'm going to marry her. 'Cause I've been wishing for Hinata,"

And he spoke the photo for ten more minutes and threw up from the stress of it.

December 20th.

Sasuke went to the Hokage office, knowing the ANBU followed him. His hopes burned faster than the damn cigarette in the guard's mouth. "Why are you confessing?" An uncouth ANBU guard asked, shocked.

"Sasuke-" Kakashi said, standing up from his desk.

Sasuke scowled, unimpressed. "This is not a confession because I don't terrorize people in Kumo," he said. "Before we talk, I want to have a steady conversation with liquor in my hand and my hands-free,"

He knew that chakra signature. Sasuke drew his sword. "What are you doing here?" he pointed the tip of his sword straight at him. "Why are you here?"

Kakashi sighed. "Stand down, Sasuke. It's Sai. He is on team seven with Naruto and Sakura. You cannot draw swords on your teammates,"

"I learned to tolerate you. Not like you," Sasuke said, not lowering his sword.

"Be civil," Kakashi warned, easing the tension. "He is the captain of the ANBU headquarters and a Chubu. You both will be working together either in interrogations or missions. You have to work together to defeat the enemy and support the common goal,"

"What the hell is a Chubu?" Sasuke asked. Kakashi opened his mouth to explain. "No. I don't need to know. I'm not guilty. I wouldn't terrorize Kumo anyway,"

"We'll see about that," Sai said and Sasuke kept from slicing off his pinkie finger.

Sasuke sighed.

December 25th. Noon.

"She hasn't changed states since the morning. Benjiro is not eating. It's been two days. It's not good for the baby. Miyana and Taiyo both showed up for Benjiro- to play but after they left- he's acting like a demon child," Someina said, clutching the phone tightly.

Hinata was a vegetable, staring at the ceiling, with cpouded eyes and a dazed expression of horror frozen on her face. She was absent... mentally but physically there. It terrified Benjie and Some inability, who was without Mitsuyo or Sasuke.

"Can you calm him down with nap time, toys or TV shows et cetera? Is there a specific book he likes?" Mitsuyo asked through the phone.

"Hinata didn't tell me. He's reluctant to anyone's help- mostly mine," Someina said, stressed out. Someina glanced at the small blue-haired child, fretful over Hinata and used her best soft voice. "Sweety, she needs to rest, would you like to go downstairs?"

Benjiro shot Someina a glare and crawled to Hinata's side. "Nata- Nata... Pwease. Pancakes? Nataaa," he whined, getting desperate.

Hinata was a human log, staring off into space, trembling but unresponsive. Someina was worried to death as she stared at the Hyuuga.

Benjiro sprung off of the bed and went to Someina. "I wanna talk tuh Mitsu," Benjiro said, scratching her leg so he could reach the phone Someina held. Taking it, he held the device to his ear. "Nata okay?" he asked, sucking on his thumb. "I dun wan Nata sad. Wha' can I do fix it? Can Sasu fix it? Fix Nata. She alway smile wound Sasu. Where's Sasu?"

"Hinata will be okay. She isn't sad... She's fine. Sasuke will come back... soon. Yes, he makes her happy but I don't think that will fix it. Sasuke is in Konoha, saving people," Mitsuyo answered all his questions.

He looked upset. "But Mitsu... he pwomised,"

"Hey- kisses but I have to go," Mitsuyo said, hanging up.

Someina looked worried. "He's not here, babe. He's been gone for three weeks, remember? Wanna go play with Taiyo? He came again to visit you," Someina suggested.

"I don wanna play with Taiyo. I wan Nata," Benjiro said, stubborn. "What happen? Where's Sasu? What happen to Nata!? I wan' Sasu 'n Nata! Now," he asked, on the verge of another tantrum.

"Benjiro... I wish the world for you but I cannot give you Nata right now,"

"Why?!" he cried. "Nata! Nata! I wan play. Nata!" he yelled.

Someina looked at Hinata and carried Benjiro out of the room, down to the kitchen to calm him down. His crying was overwhelming and confused. She hated that.

Sasuke casually walked into the kitchen, looking bruised. His lip was split and his eye was bruised. He seemed to not to be hurt but inexplicably annoyed. Sasuke looked at the fuming Benjiro.

"I just got back. Where's Hinata?" Sasuke observed the scene and narrowed his eyes at Benjiro. Sasuke was curious of why the boy didn't seem sunny and happy.

Well. As sunny and beaming as possible.

"Uh,"

"What's up with you, Bozu?"

He immediately got happy, dashing towards Sasuke. "Nata sick! Not moving. Catonica," Benjiro said, cherry-faced.

Sasuke crouched down to the toddler's level. "What? Catatonic... Hinata's sick? What happened?"

Benjiro suddenly grabbed Sasuke's hand, pulling him up the stairs and to Hinata. "Nata in trouble. Save her. Save Nata. Fix Nata,"

He was startled at the touchy-feely boy but allowed himself to be dragged. He stopped at the doorway to Hinata and Sasuke's bedroom. The boy threw anxiety-filled looks at him and at the room. Sasuke realized the kid didn't follow close behind him when entering the navy room.

"Aren't you coming in?" Sasuke asked.

Benjiro shook his head, staying at the door frame. "Fix Nata!" his black eyes were so huge, he looked like the world's smallest hesitant owl.

Sasuke looked at the strange kid but went into their navy room anyway. In the room, Hinata sat there, trembling.

"Hinata-" he asked.

As soon as she heard Sasuke's voice, she got out of her trans.

She flinched then blinked, five times. "Oh, my gods- Sasuke. You're alive. Alive!" she yelped.

"Why wouldn't I be?" he asked.

She ran into him, her arms wrapped around him tightly. She had short shallow breaths and red, puffy eyes. "Please don't go. I don't want another Uchiha dead. I saw it from in your memories," she wept.

He pulled away and slid an index finger under her chin so she could face him. "Saw what?"

She held her breath, staring at him, all depressed and sorry.

"Please breathe," he warned as she hiccuped and had waterfall tears.

Her eyes roamed his face. She pressed her head against his chest again, breathing uneasily. "The massacre. I saw what happened to your family. Everyone. He made you watch your parent's death five hundred eighteen thousand and four hundred times. You're in so much pain. I'm so... happy you're still alive," Hinata placed her ear against his ribcage, finding exactly where his heart was. "You have a heart... pumping blood. Alive,"

"I'm still alive," he said. "I'm safe. We're safe, Hinata. You're okay now,"

"Barely. I didn't know about your suffering," she said between tears, mumbling against his chest. "There is a war in your mind, your heart... everywhere. I knew you were suffering... just not how much. I knew it and I left you alone,"

He whispered into her hair, shaking his head. "You didn't leave me alone... You found me. Hinata- breathe in the future and breathe out the past," he echoed, petting her hair. "Remember. Reflect. Release..."

She shook her head. "I'm sorry. About Konoha. I never want you hurting. I don't want another dead Uchiha," she said, pain fresh.

Sasuke stared at the gray softness holding onto him like a lifeline. What a traumatized child he must have been. "You shouldn't say sorry. You hadn't caused it nor could you have prevented. And pain everyone hurts... feels pain. We just find the ones worth suffering for. Remember I'm the second last right now in time, third last. There's less wars, more peace, less hurt. It's in the past. We're here, now, happy, with Benjiro, our six-month-old prenatal kid and me,"

Hinata stopped trembling and looked into his eyes.

"Say it with me. Remember... reflect... release," he said.

"Why... why should I?!" she yelled, looking at his face.

"Because I did," Sasuke revealed. Maybe a half-truth. Maybe a full one. However, it resonated with her. She was shell-shocked, breathing slow. "If I can get my sorry ass to reflect and release... You can too,"

Hinata nodded, lip trembling. "Remember... reflect... release," she said, her breathing in sync with his, like he wanted her to. She repeated it until she relaxed.

He swiped a thumb under her eye, nodding. "That's it. Breathe. You got it," Hinata took even breaths.

"You... have?" She held his hand against her cheek and leaned into his touch.

He eventually nodded. He held her, like a safety blanket. They stayed like that for a while, rocking and saying soft words.

"Fix? Nata fixed,"

She looked at Sasuke and cracked a sorry smile, looking embarrassed. "Thanks,"

Benjiro laughed and grinned, bubbling with happiness. "Nata! You okay!" Benjiro came out and hugged her leg, wanting to be held. He paused then turned to Sasuke. He held his thumbs up, paused and hugged Sasuke's leg. "Nata fixed. Thanks,"

Sasuke looked down at the kid and rose an eyebrow to Hinata.

He rubbed his face into Sasuke's leg, grinning. "Nata fixed,"

Sasuke nodded and Hinata carried him, peppering his face with kisses. "I'm sorry my love. I just needed time," Hinata said.

He began crying into her arms and she patted his back. "I'm sorry. I'll be better. I won't scare you again like that. I was just processing," she whispered.

"Nata... don't be sick. I don't like dat," he cried and stayed in her arms until she was done rocking him.

Someina rushed up the stairs and said, "Hinata- you're okay! You're fine," Benjiro's head rested on his shoulder and she smiled. "Thank Kami... Benjiro... hates us,"

Hinata's lower back stung and she offered Sasuke Benjiro who looked like he would... take him.

Sasuke ducked away at the last second.

Someina interjected and tried to hold him Benjiro scowled.

Benjiro shook his head and recoiled into Hinata. "No. Nata hold me," he said, rudely. "I don't wan you,"

Hinata and Sasuke exchanged looks. "He doesn't like me anymore," Someina frowned.

Hinata set Benjiro down and said, "Respect Someina. She's very nice to us. That was rude, Benjiro,"

He showed guilt and hid behind Sasuke's leg. "Meina made me bad pancakes! Red! Mhm! And no blueberries. Just red. Bad,"

"Hn. He doesn't like you, Scar," Sasuke looked at Benjiro then smirked. "You and me... we're more alike than we think,"

Someina frowned and Benji rock beamed.

"Really," Benjiro asked.

"Tremendously," Sasuke responded.

December 26th.

Maternity books. Maternity bras. Maternity clothes. Her boobs were huge. She craved strange food. She wanted a pickle and peanut butter sandwich with matcha. She's sore while carrying Benjiro. Her stomach was peeked out and she can't see her toes. Were her feet always going to be balloons?

Her lower back keeps on stinging and lifted her shirt. She shifted a bit and saw it in the mirror, clear as day. Hinata shrieked. Someina rushed into the room and she smirked, nodding at the sight. "I didn't know you had a tattoo. That's so edgy. What does it mean?" Someina asked.

"It doesn't mean anything! I must've gotten a seal wrong. She said the effects have dangerous repercussions. What is this?!" Hinata yelled. It was a black vine plant with six leaves and a pink flower in the middle of three of them.

"It looks like ivy leaves. But it has flowers," Someina hummed, still impressed.

"It's the clematis archway. I attempted to pull flowers from a seal. This occurred because of my mistake. The more chakra I use- the more this grows. I can't learn any more seals,"

"They're the size of three ryo. It's not noticeable," Someina asked, looking somber. "Are you okay? You blanked out on us,"

When... a monster of a man finally reveals his true intentions... we all go blank. Damn you Itachi, Hinata thought. "I'm fine! Pregnant but peachy. I have Sasuke and Benjiro. I'm fine. Either way, I feel alive,"

She smiled, really meaning it for the first time. And suddenly, the pain stopped like a heartbeat after suffering.

September 8th.

Hanabi sighed. At least five more months to go. It's fine. Hinata will come back safely. She promised. Stay cool. Hinata always keeps her promises.

November 8th.

Hanabi stormed through the Hyuuga Manor and into her father's office. The Hyuuga guarding the door shot apologetic looks at the clan leader when he sinched his eyes in annoyance. "Apologies my lord, Hanabi-hime wouldn't listen to us,"

The barely five-foot-two girl crossed her arms and observed her father with a critical look in her lilac-tinged eyes. Hiashi didn't look up from his work. He did sigh and ask, "Hanabi- why aren't you with Ena or Ko?"

"Otousan, Ena smiles too much and I don't need a protector," Hanabi protested quickly.

"I believe that you do," Hiashi said, casually ignoring her presence. "I am not having this argument again. Go train and make use of yourself instead of bombarding me with questions,"

"Otousan- may I have a minute of your time?" Hanai asked. Hiashi looked unimpressed and vaguely gesticulated for her to continue. "Thank you... Hinata is never on these long missions. The Hokage knows that she hasn't been... active in the shinobi line of work,"

"I requested for the Hokage to offer her more chances to prove herself in her true line of work," Hiashi explained in a low tone.

"You wanted her to work? She barely came home as it was," Hanabi argued. "When she did, each visit became less and less lengthy. Her boss wanted to make her pay rent because of how often she slept in the on-call rooms. Now, she was off on a five-month mission?"

Hiashi got angry at this, his cold eyes narrowing. "Many Hyuuga elders believed she was two parts depressed and one part irresponsible for the longest time. Our shinobi are groomed to support the will of fire and serve Konoha to the best of their ability. Notwithstanding, her sudden interest in being a shinobi began when she was supposed to meet her suitor,"

"She's getting married? To a young man of the council's choosing?!" Hanabi yelped, utterly stunned. "There's a reason why she never interacted with me... Mystery solved,"

"That's how she is supposed to act anyhow. Hyuuga refrains from admiring or having an infatuation with outsiders for this exact reason; their arranged marriages. Hinata left the Naruto fellow and accepted my terms of action. They will be married in July... perhaps when she returns in February,"

"Otousan- I don't understand- why does she have to get married to the suitor of your choosing?" Hanabi asked, angry for her sister. No wonder she ghosted!

Hiashi noticed her fury and smiled lightly. "With the clan, you will be representing in a couple of years, I believe that the line of births should be byakugan and solely byakugan. We have an image to maintain and Hinata wasn't interested in any males at the present date," he said. "I am giving her a little nudge. We are saving Hinata and Hyuuga-kind,"

"This isn't helping Hinata," Hanabi boiled.

"I do care for Hinata in the same way that everyone else in the Hyuuga does. I am concerned about her mental state as well. She fell behind in her shinobi studies, she doesn't use her byakugan anymore, she does not care for our traditions and she openly defies my orders. Those are great reasons for concern. Her chakra was different. It was darker. Has Hinata ever been dark to you?"

"The path to hell is always paved with good intentions," Hanabi bit out. "This isn't a path to take,"

Hiashi scowled. "When it is your clan, you will make decisions. For now, you are merely my daughter and a nuisance. Hanabi- let me be. She will return. It shall be joyous then we shall enjoy it. Leave my chambers. I have work to do,"

Hanabi nodded and bowed in his presence. "Of course, Otousan. I will be on my way," Hanabi gritted her teeth. Damn it.

November 18th.

Shino sighed as Mirai cried. "What got you both stuck with babysitting her?" Hanabi asked, visiting Shino's house and Kiba to ask about Hinata. Again. Akamaru rested.

"Kakashi is on a date with Kurenai," Shino said. Hanabi hid her secret excitement, he held a girl who squealed. "No, we haven't seen her,"

Kiba said, "Hinata doesn't come around here anymore. Ever since she became a medic-nin, her interest in her real friends outside of Ino and Sakura didn't seem to matter as much as that damn scalpel. She didn't check up on her own sensei or baby Mirai. Mirai doesn't even recognize Hinata anymore," Kiba pulled out a photo of Hinata and showed it to baby Mirai. Mirai shook her head in distaste and lost interest. "See. Not even a smile that she'd give the rest of us. She'd have to be here for all of us to know her,"

"Why do you have a photo of her on hand?" Hanabi asked, suspicion evident.

"What? You don't," Kiba asked Shino.

"No. That'd be weird. Why do you?"

"We can't deny that we miss her. If she'd stop by for two seconds then she'd probably know how much we mean to her. Jog her memory. Isn't that right, Akamaru?" Akamaru howled in agreement while Kiba stroked his ear. "She'll notice what she's missing out,"

"You mean... who she's missing out on," Hanabi commented.

"Shut your trap," Kiba said, showing a bit of fang.

Hanabi narrowed her eyes. Shino noticed then said, "Ignore him- he's just bitter,"

"I am not bitter, Shino. Don't play around with words you don't mean," Kiba dismissed.

"She hasn't been exactly active in any of our amalgamated lives," Shino said.

"What he means is that she dropped off the face of the earth after Naruto started banging Sakura," Kiba elaborated.

"She's over him," Hanabi said. "She was the one who planned everything at their wedding.. and the dress, the flowers that would be there- even what the chairs would look like,"

"That sounds like an overly supportive best friend or just someone who's covering up her seething jealousy," Kiba said.

"I know my sister," Hanabi insisted, emphasizing Hinata being her sister. "She wouldn't dare to lie to me and me to her,"

"She wouldn't dare lie to us either but hell, people change," Kiba said. "She used to be on it. She would come to every practice. She would take care of Mirai with Kurenai. She would take any available mission that would impress us. She wavered a bit when Neji... passed away but she would always try. She would be a damn team player. She would just be a sponge, soaking up any bit of information but ever since Naruto dated Sakura, that all changed. She just left completely,"

"So you blame Naruto," Hanabi concluded."You're implying that she was a shinobi to impress Naruto. That's so dumb!" Hanabi snapped.

"She only cared about when Naruto watched her perform," Kiba said.

"That's not true. She wanted to please my father and the clan like she should," Hanabi protested. "She didn't live for Naruto,"

"She found what she loved and let it kill her. He made her happy in a sad way. That's what I call melancholia bliss," Shino supplied.

"Pfft. She's not in love with Naruto. There's another guy,"

"Another guy. Seriously?" Hanabi asked, smiling. "What is his name?"

"Well. One night, I was out, thinking. I visited the Hyuuga Manor to check if Hinata was there. When I was walking back, I smelled her scent. It was so strong and poignant- it was like she rolled over him. It was gross. I could only do nothing but just breathe and stare,"

"What?" Shino asked.

"Well, who was it?!" Hanabi said.

"It was Uchiha Sasuke. Uchiha flipping Sasuke,"

Shino shook his head, sighing.

Hanabi paused before she burst out laughing. "Uchiha Sasuke would never near Hinata. Hinata would never touch that seething heathen and betray our clan," Hanabi laughed and laughed. "Come back to me when you have real stories about Hinata,"

"I'm telling the truth," Kiba snapped.

"They make the strangest bedfellows. The most unlikely couple. Don't make your sap fiction become our truth. Please," Hanabi giggled, her ebony hair flying everywhere.

"I have the strongest nose in Konoha. I'm not making this up. Sasuke and Hinata may have slept together. If you just trust me, then I'll be able to find to her and what that bastard is doing then I'll be able to bring her back,"

"She's on a mission. Hinata would never dirty her hands with Uchiha Sasuke. She's coming home safely. That's what she promised and she keeps her promises,"

"If she's associated with him... That's just the worst thing she could ever do to herself," Kiba lamented, feeling angry.

"It's not true so she's safe. Don't give me false hope. Please. That's the second worst thing you could do to me," She gave him one last laugh. She blew a kiss to Mirai and left.

"Your infatuation with Hinata is killing you," Shino said. "My feelings are killing me too. But most of all, maybe... Perhaps we're all just missing her,"

January 28th

Hanabi paced around, ignoring what her servant said. "It's been like five months. Where is she? It's January. She's supposed to be here right now. What happened to her?"

"She's fine. The Hokage said that she's fine..." Ena attempted to soothe the distraught fifteen-year-old by offering roses to inhale. Ena always had a smile painted on her face, a constant happy person but it annoyed Hanabi. "Hanabi-hime, please. Relax. The messenger is coming to tell us good news. There's nothing wrong. Our dear Hinata will return for a marriage celebrated by the gods," she beamed. "I love marriages and weddings!

"I just feel like something went wrong!" Hanabi insisted, still pacing.

"That's just the worry in you. Everything is perfectly fine," Ena repeated. The door of her chambers was knocked on and Ena naturally went to open it. She shot Hanabi a breezy smile and handed Hanabi more roses. "See, Hanabi-hime, we will receive the best of news and you both will be reunited,"

Ena pranced to the door and shot a reassuring glance to Hanabi. She spoke to the messenger, voice low. "Yes. What is it? Hyuuga... Hinata? She... Alright. That's fine... Thank you,"

The messenger left.

"So the good news, what is it?" Hanabi asked.

She turned to Hanabi, her disposition changed. She wasn't smiling. She looked like she would never smile again. "There is no good news. During her mission, there has been a mishap... Master Hiashi wants to tell you personally,"

"What? No. Tell me now," Hanabi commanded.

"Hanabi-hime..." she pleaded, shaking her head.

"Tell. Me," Hanabi demanded.

"She's dead," Ena announced, eyes cloudy. "Hyuuga Hinata is dead,"

Hanabi closed a tight fist against the thorned rose stems in her hands but she didn't feel anything.

End Chapter

Chapter Text

Sweet Dispositions

-Chapter 20-
Wicked

February 7th.

Sasuke walked into the Hokage's office, kind of chirpy. "Kakashi I am here. What the hell do you-"

Suddenly, Sasuke was slammed into a wall, hearing Kakashi shout. "Hyuuga Hinata was pronounced as dead a week ago. Her funeral is this afternoon. They found her body. The autopsies confirm that it is Hinata. It has her DNA, her chakra, and her chakra pathway," Kakashi looked fervent, still yelling. "Where's the real Hinata? Did someone kill her?"

"She isn't dead. She's at home, picking out baby names. She's settling between Amarante and Hiroaki..." Sasuke said, confused.

"Don't lie, Sasuke," Kakashi said, his fists twisting the heavy cloak Sasuke had on. "It was your child-"

"Don't lose your shit! Nothing happened. The thought makes me sick and my kid... kids- Wait," He saw clearly. Sasuke shoved Kakashi away, irate with the discovery. Huh... "You think I killed her,"

Kakashi tried hard to restrain himself. "Sasuke- you can't have just killed her. She was pregnant. I trusted you butou have motive... Losses don't keep you up at night," Kakashi said with a blank face.

Sasuke would never hurt Hinata... He'd be ruined if Hinata died or left. Ruined. Sasuke was offended. He moved away from his sensei and clutched the doorknob and swung the door open. Kakashi was still convinced that it was him. A killer.

"Stay here," Kakashi said.

Sasuke stopped at the door and turned around. "What do you want?"

"There's more. An impersonator of Hyuuga Hinata is on the loose. Another Hyuuga Hinata got an autopsy. Hyuuga Hinata's body is here, in Konoha without the baby's byakugan/sharingan dojutsu developing. Did you have anything to do with this? Did you fake her death?"

"Christ Kakashi, I'm not that paranoid or that organized so no," Orochimaru could have. Orochimaru cared too much about the sharingan to let an opportunity like this pass up. Sasuke scowled. Kakashi walked back to his desk, not facing Sasuke. "How did no one know about the fake Hinata? Weren't you following my case?"

"I kept tabs on the incoming intel but I believed you fabricated the reports. Another person faked the data. Hyuuga Hinata is the one you are with. She has two clones that a select few call Hinata B and C or just the singular letters for simplicity.

"B is the Hyuuga who impersonated her and the third Hinata clone, C is dead, in a casket at the moment," Kakashi's anger, although there, had simmered down. "The mission was to cure a chakra disease in Na no Kuni. The orginal Hyuuga Hinata was meant to travel to three different nation's countries and investigate. This was the mission we agreed on. Actual chakra diseases in Na no Kuni exist. Somehow, the impersonator Hyuuga Hinata went in, collected data, healed patients and interacted with the disease itself- finding the cure,"

"The real Hyuuga Hinata was with me the whole six months..." Sasuke said, unsettled by the damn news. "Hinata wrote notes on labs and reports... on the hypothetical mission. Did those get sent to Konoha?"

"Not all. The first one did. Instead of other ANBU personnel making it to Na no Kuni, an impersonator, B checked in. Others believe that the impersonator either killed the original Hinata recently. The original Hinata was rumored to be held captive in an unknown region. For the next five months, the impersonator paraded and cured the chakra disease. Na no Kuni, and Tori no Kuni and Kagi no Kuni all got visits from the impersonator,

"During this five month period, the third Hinata, C, was tortured and questioned until she succumbed to the effects. In Konoha... we found her body in an unknown hideout of either the Uchiha's property or Orochimaru's. Most likely Orochimaru's,"

Sasuke felt like throwing up. As disgusted as he was, he was more furious. "How did nobody know it wasn't her? They must have had references and photos of Hinata A. Kagi no Kuni is the best village of shinobi experts in espionage- they must have noticed something was off,"

Kakashi drew a hard sigh. "That's how talented our impersonator was. The woman who impersonated her had the byakugan. She also had the same competency of Hinata A," Kakashi held up a photo. "This is what she looked like,"

Sasuke thought back to the photo he's been shamelessly staring at for the past few days. A match. "Damn it. They're similar,"

Kakashi nodded. "B passes as a decent Hinata. No one knows why she impersonated Hinata for five months while helping Konoha. She knew all of Konoha's customs and she performed Hyuuga techniques,"

"Did this B do it for the money? Curing three countries of disease gets you a lot of cash... How does this B- impersonator have the byakugan?" Sasuke asked.

"In the war, all corpses except for one were recuperated; Hyuuga Hinamori. She belonged to the main house without a cursed seal. Her body was supposedly destroyed by the Ten-Tails but that is our best bet. Our best lead. Mind you, I am the only person that knows Hinata is alive. There's an impersonator at large and everyone thinks Hyuuga Hinata is dead," he said. "Keep her safe in the dark. She was meant to return to Konoha after going missing on her mission. I advise you not to come back until we find the killer of Hinata and the imposter,"

"I don't need you to tell me that. I don't want to come back to Konoha," Sasuke scoffed. "Looks like you didn't want me to either,"

Kakashi looked regretful but folded his hands on his desk. "All I need is confirmation that she is safe. The suspicion of her pregnancy is officially terminated but I need to know that she is alright,"

"Would my word be enough?" Sasuke asked.

Kakashi sighed and finally answered. "I suppose,"

"Then trust me like you have. Or learn to again,"

"Her identity as Natsukawa Momo will be valid in Konoha. I must go back to the funeral. You need to leave for a while," Kakashi sat in his black chair at his pristine Hokage desk. "I forgot to mention. Naruto is expecting a violent confrontation with you because he thinks Hinata A had your child,"

"Allow him to think that she's dead. He won't blab about it. It's better that Sakura doesn't know. Not my choice. Hinata doesn't want her friends to know," Sasuke looked at Kakashi before he left. "It may not look like it but I'm better than you think. I'm not that guy,"

"You're sure,"

"Trust it. I'm not that guy anymore,"

Sasuke just wanted to get back to Kumo. Spot her glowing face and musical voice. Maybe watch Benjiro a bit and feel the babe kick. Hold her a bit.

Sasuke walked out of Konoha, mind reeling with the impossible. Has everyone he knows lost faith in him? He wouldn't kill Hinata. He wouldn't. Kakashi thought he was a bit psychopathic and this wouldn't hurt him like if he time-traveled a few months back. Damn it, he would have taken it as a compliment but now he has emotions. Is he soft? He hates being soft.

He's not exactly soft around her anymore.

Okay, he knew that she wasn't his type. He's catching feelings and still he falls or whatever. She's short, like dynamite. She's sweet, she sings in the shower and there's a someday with her. He's obsessed with her little sigh/murmurs when he moves beside her in bed as she's half asleep. He's just the sucker who let Hinata fill his mind. Nothing's wrong with it but it's supernatural.

Someone used the rebirth jutsu on Hinata... When would they have been able to plan for this?! He has to find a new place to live! That idiot who put a genjutsu on her... And now he has to break the news to her that everyone thinks she's dead.

Un-fucking-believable.

He seethed under the light peaking through the silvery winter clouds. It was until later that he noticed a man, silently waiting, wearing a black mask that covered his face. It looked like a copy-cat version of Obito's mask but worse. The man wore all black. Black pants, black gloves, and an antique silk haori jacket. He leaned against a black streetlight like a cool guy.

"Why are you following me?" Sasuke asked.

"I have a mask but I'm not dangerous," the stranger said smoothly, having a characteristic laugh.

"That doesn't answer my question," Sasuke snapped.

"It's not the time for transparency," the man said. "Despite that, my name is Taichirou, Hychu Taichirou,"

"Was it you or Kabuto?" Sasuke asked, activating his sharingan.

"It was me. I have Kabuto," Taichirou shrugged. "Personal fun,"

"Is it revenge?" Sasuke asked, taking out his sword.

"Personal fun is revenge while keeping him hostage in captivity," Taichirou said, chuckling. "He must pay. He was a hazard to Hinata. Your child should not be killed by a man who I have no use for. All the turbulence, the sinful riot, and the manipulation will be rewarded. She's worth the use of forbidden jutsu. If you tell her she's dead to the rest of the world- all of our plans will be ruined,"

"We're not making any plans together. There has never been and will never be a 'we'," Sasuke hissed.

"Hm," Taichirou dismissed it. "This is the picture of my dreams. Beautiful night out. Didn't know it snowed in Konoha," Taichirou said, still ignoring Sasuke's vigorous hostility and continuing cooly.

"No one gives a damn about your snowflakes," Sasuke barked.

The man chuckled. "You should be grateful I'm helping. We hold each other to higher standards,"

Sasuke's voice was acidic and low. "Why wouldn't I think you're anything better than scum? You sent Konoha into a damn frenzy. Are you mental?!"

Taichirou leaned back casually on a lit lampost, briefly chuckling. "They're all like mindless goats in a frenzy... The riots are an efficient way to control grazing. I see the world the way it is. I'm the terrible one so other people don't have to be. I seize an opportunity. I take the heard by the horns and take control through submission. Death connects all rogue shinobi. The strongest ones are usually the more corrupt. The more corrupt we are in Konoha, the more sucessful we become. We both despise Konoha. I think we could work well together,"

"I'd never work for you and I don't despise Konoha," Sasuke argued.

Taichirou shook his head, dissenting. "Two lies come from your mouth. What were you planning on doing after those five months finish? I am helping you and I want to protect her."

"It's never that simple," Sasuke said. "What are you? An Uchiha sympathizer?"

"Yes and things aren't ever simple. Take it from one man to another. Her mission wasn't going to fool her father. They would have found out about the pregnancy right away. I was the one who made her copy. Her touch is off. Less endowed," Taichirou nodded. "And the Hyuuga who I sent to Na no Kuni, Tori no Kuni and Kagi no Kuni... That's apart of a bigger scheme,"

"Why did you kill her in Orochimaru's hideout?"

"Who said I killed her? It wasn't my men," he said. "She escaped from us and ended up in the DCA's clutches,"

Damnit. Why...

"How did you know about Hinata's mission?" Sasuke questioned.

"Not all information is classified from me. Nothing is hidden from one who is omniscient. Nothing is as it seems," Taichirou said, mystic still surrounding the black-clad man.

Sasuke had enough of this metaphorical shit. "Stop playing with scissors and cut the crap. Why are you helping us?"

"You helped me in a big way. Besides, we are after the same things in life. Our beginnings and endings will be quite the same. If you don't open your eyes, you'll never see that we are always on the same side because of our bloodied lives and the darkness we spread," Taichirou said. "I have been protecting her while you're away. If I continue aiding Hinata, you have to promise me one person. You should trust me, I worked with a lot of your colleagues. You weren't in Akatsuki long enough to notice me. I worked with Obito, we fought but I won,"

"Is that why you ripped off his mask idea?" Sasuke snarled.

Taichirou took his rudeness in stride with a soft voice and apathetic tendency. "I won this one- we used to be partners for a few months. However, I had nothing to do with the war and we split. I did not care for it. It gave me nothing in return. I have no compunction after killing to get what I want but I don't want carnage because it doesn't benefit me. I need allies to further my own goal. I do not needlessly kill. I spread influence. Fear. Terror. I thrive on the fear and distrust in the community- it's what I do,"

"Hn," Sasuke said, narrowing his eye. "What exactly are you?"

Taichirou thought for a moment, reflecting deeply. "I like to say a visionary. Innovator to hate. I exploit everyone's weaknesses. I mold others into killing machines. I make others stripped from their values, personality and make them an exhibitionist. Then I am the voyeur to war, to destruction, to hate but I simply have never killed anyone. I do not like death. The people I want to kill are already dead. Except one," his voice became dark, low and full of malicious intent.

"Why are you helping us?" Sasuke asked, still crossed.

He finally looked straight at Sasuke. "Because you have something I want and need. Besides, you protected someone I care for. I haven't killed a certain shinobi. It is not someone who is dear to you... Only a select few people matter to you. When the time comes, Hinata will have to sacrifice them," he said. "In the meantime, I will give my resources to keeping her alive. I suggest you take my offer. I don't have the numbers to bring hell to those who don't conform to my plan,"

"What is your plan? Tell me!" Sasuke commanded.

"We'd have to trust each other for that to happen, don't we Uchiha?" Taichirou let out a characteristic amused laugh.

"If anything happens to Hinata, I'll kill you," Sasuke threatened.

He soon did, indeed, chuckle. "Don't test me, Uchiha. I can force your hand into the unthinkable or I can reveal your little secret,"

"Don't threaten me," Sasuke replied.

The man walked away, pushing himself off of the street lamp. "We'll meet again, as enemies or as allies... I think you'll be more complying to what I have to say. Trust me, the devil works but I work harder. One day, we will fight Akuma-oo-sama. We will settle things with a sword to flesh and blood on steel. That's what I can promise... you can release the genjutsu now. Sasuke, the DCA will be a problem to us. It is best if we eliminate the miscreants before they do something dangerous. I feel it coming- a big battle,"

"That's delusional. They do not have numbers to attack any place at the moment,"

He tilted his head, happy to hear his response. "Underestimating them will be our biggest downfall. I've seen them. Their strength is unparalleled and a problem. If you do not believe me, so be it. I will prepare. Paranoid men are usually the safest,"

"Or they have the most enemies," Sasuke scowled.

"Sasuke. I take this as an answer. I will protect Hinata because after fighting at bars, seeing children almost die... I believe that she deserves some serendipity. I will make it safe for my vessels. When I see fit, we will meet," he said, smoking away on a pipe he pulled out.

"Is this what you really look like?" Sasuke asked.

"I'm above all weak rookies. I feed my red-eyed demons but we're in the same hell with the same devils,"

He got out of the genjutsu.

Sasuke released the genjutsu to find a very distraught fifteen-year-old dressed in the fanciest cloak he's seen with a sword pressed to her neck. Any further would have pierced more skin. Sasuke's sharingan swirled as he took a closer look. Her empty lilac-tinted eyes were puffy and rosea. She looked like she was out for blood. His blood.

She's a much too familiar Hyuuga. He lessened his force and observed her. He was pretty sure that all Hyuuga had cloaks like that... since they were the Hyuuga.

She didn't tremble. She had guts. "Uchiha Sasuke! Hyuuga Hinata is dead because of your insolence. Face the consequences, you rogue shinobi. Answer my questions perfectly! Konoha will arrest you based on my findings. You set meetings with Lord Hiashi-sama! You're in Konoha overseeing the investigation because you killed her!"

Sasuke just scowled. "Hn. I have no interest in fighting you. You are not in the right mind," he said and sheathed his sword. She immediately put distance between them but prepared for a battle to the end. Sasuke noticed she hid how terrified she was. "Are you a maid of the main house with a vendetta?"

"How dare you assume I'm a maid?!" She readied her cerulean chakra blades and Sasuke rose an eyebrow at her chakra manipulation skills.

Sasuke grimaced when she moved onto him. She attacked him, attempting to cut off his chakra points. Her efforts were futile as he blocked of her strikes easily. It was easy. She was all deathly pale skin and light bird bones. He was gentle when he seized her arm, spun her around and threw her against the nearest house wall.

She hit zero tenketsu out of three his hundred and sixty-one. She failed to hit him or any of his tenketsu. Sasuke stood over her. The Eight Trigrams Sixty-Four Palms jutsu is solely taught to the main house. She has excellent chakra control and an understandable vendetta. She made impressive milestones for a girl her age. Her taijutsu... was also worth mentioning.

It was when he noticed the crease between her eyebrows his cinnamon girl sported when she was stressed.

Damn. It was the Hyuuga princess with expensive taste; Hanabi.

"You made contact with her," Pant. Pant. Pant. "Why did you butcher her?" Hanabi said, attempting to stand.

"I don't give into civic engagement. I hate accusations that have no basis on truth. Do you think that I killed your sister? Who is your sister?"

Hanabi growled and with a suffer-filled pant, she stood up and got into position. "It is what EVERYONE is talking about?! How do you not know? Or your head is that far stuck up your ass you haven't taken a look around?! She's been murdered and all the Hyuuga point to you. Kiba smells her scent on you. We all think it was you. She was killed in Orochimaru's hideout that our Hokage hadn't discovered! One of which you may have known the location of to torture her for weeks with enemies of Konoha and cancer from Kumo and Nami no Kuni. How were you so damn close to her?! Did you rape her?! You must have done just about everything else!"

So... that's the story. Hinata was tortured by Kumogakure/rogue Konoha-nin... in Konoha's abandoned hideout.

"Uchiha are blamed as scapegoat by this kindergarten village. I've never talked to her. Stuttering is a turn-off," Sasuke said, turning to walk away. And walk away was what he did.

"She's better and brighter and you killed her. You stole her from me! Just tell me why before I get an army," Hanabi yelled.

"You're not in the right mind. Go back home to your snob army. You're in the blur of grief while playing the blaming game," Sasuke grumped, head hurting.

"You don't know anything about death and my grief!"

Sasuke paused, turned around, scowling. "I know the colors of pain, suffering and madness that grief brings. A whole clan massacre, deceased bodies painted black and red. I've seen more death than you have seen looking out from the rose-colored windows of your sheltered Hyuuga castle,"

"You... you-"

Sasuke ignored her fiery expression. "A word from the almighty lady of healing- do not abandon the living for the dead. Once that happens, you have fallen on your own sword. Do not point your sword nor place the blame on those who you cannot overpower or risk getting slain,"

"Uchiha- don't underestimate me! Never thieve from one you cannot outrun! Or you do not have so much as remorse for what you have done?!" Hanabi shook her head. "You'll have to break my arms and legs to make me not fight you to the death,"

"Fine," Her face broke in horror. He took a step forward and stole half of her chakra. He hit a pressure point just on the crevice between her elbow and lower forearm. "Rest. Death makes the souls who are left behind feel less alive," Sasuke said and knocked her out.

She crumpled onto the street with a sigh. He returned her chakra once she was sleeping. This would have been an honorable version of suicide; fighting Sasuke... It's also the most painful.

He then applied the fact it was Hinata's sister he knocked out and that he can be nicer. He put a genjutsu on Hanabi; a supercut of the gray and ebony sisters. They read poetry, had picnics and laughed like so. They're in so much pain cause of him. He will be nicer. He lugged her onto a bench and anonymously shared with the Hyuuga that the princess slept in the streets.

Every choice of his is cosmopolitan.

He got bruised up for two weeks after speaking to the police about his not orchestrating the mudslide that ravaged through Kumogakure.

Now he's got to clear his name for the murder of Hyuuga Hinata?!

People think he's killed Hinata. Orochimaru will be blamed for her death as will Kumogakure. That Taichirou said that the DCA killed the rebirth jutsu Hinata he created... for reasons. He wants to mention to Kakashi that Taichirou has taken Kabuto prisoner and used all Kabuto's jutsu. If he says anything- Taichirou will stop providing security for Hinata... Or he will reveal Hinata's 'longevity' and baby to the world... to the seal. This Taichirou fellow is desperate to help him, an Uchiha. Why?

He punched the nearest tree, not being able to control himself.

Trouble on his left and trouble on his right. He hopes Hinata could help him pull through. For once he had so much to lose. The wicked really has no rest.

April 3rd.

Two or three months passed by quickly.

Hinata added streaks of dusty teal in her silvery hair just in case someone wanted to get suspicious of Benjiro. Their hair colors matched. Her earlobes got a triple top piercing. She was referred to as Momo and she was used to it. Miyana stopped by often, bringing gossip and girl talk. Jugo and Suigetsu visited just as much.

Both Mitsuyo and Sasuke stopped allowing them to watch television, wanting to get back to the basics. He was anti-technology and Mitsuyo was anti-Kumogakure news after he returned from an impromptu trip to Konoha with Kakashi. She was okay with it.

Hinata, Someina, and Benjiro had minute dance parties with the radio loud. Benjiro warmed up to Someina but loved Mitsuyo more. Sasuke spent his time with Benjiro whilst Hinata killed time bettering herself with her seals and engaging in profound research of shinobi weaponry.

After her sixth month of pregnancy, Sasuke was home regularly. Sasuke and Benjiro bonded due to her semi-absenteeism. Sasuke didn't particularly appreciate Benjiro but he accepted Benjiro's unending affection for him. Sasuke indulged Benjiro in his toddler talk. She saw them racing popsicle stick boats across the streams. The boys fished, enjoying the wildlife. Benjiro simply liked being in Sasuke's proximity and Sasuke adapted.

Mitsuyo, Someina and Hinata started up with a day-care. The daycare kids were fun for Benjiro. He made friends and they were the perfect, cute devils. Taiyo, Junpei, and Benjiro quickly became a scheming toddler group. Even Sasuke would join in with Benjiro's friends and show them games.

Somehow, Someina became Hinata's self-appointed servant/protector. Sasuke trained Someina to become a better shinobi while pointing a sword at her. With Someina's training- came Hinata's training. Hinata became a better poisons specialist and better medical-nin.

She memorized the chakra signatures of those who passed through the seals she reinforced. She improved on her sword handling and weaponry history. She knew how to distinguish between genjutsus. She doesn't know how to cast genjutsu but she was capable at recognizing, improving, releasing, and determining how to the genjutsu was made.

Hinata could seal multiple things like swords and weapons with ease. A new tattoo came about while practicing her seal work; a solid black band on her upper bicep. The tattoo on her back hasn't disappeared.

Mitsuyo hired a man from her youth to undo the seals but he couldn't. Riichi, Hinata's fuinjutsu teacher, taught her how to manage her tattoo. He came to her dwelling weekly to teach Hinata about seals during combat and everyday life.

Hinata also got in touch with her electric side. Sasuke wouldn't teach her the Chidori but promised to make a modified jutsu for her. He wanted her to use a sword that conducted electricity. If she stabbed someone- she could electrocute them and also maim them.

Electric healing was introduced by Riichi. With electric healing, she could absorb electrons to stimulate molecules and regenerate cells. He also predicted she could use the electric aura; a vortex of chakra being around her while it's laced with lightning. If she gets attacked, she could heal herself, electrocute the person she touches and stand on offense.

She did teach Benjiro not to touch any of the seals she left around because there could be dangerous items. Should they ever leave or get attacked, she could store all their items in seals and unseal them in Konoha.

Benjiro liked picking up swords and swinging them around like Sasuke but Sasuke seemed more pleased than scared. He liked that aspect of Benjiro a lot.

The baby was very healthy. She was worried, the doctor she talked to was... not the best. She didn't have very good skills. She was very grateful and fortunate. She felt as though, she would look at her stomach and think, "Who are you in there?" She found herself waddling around, feeling super pregnant.

Sasuke and Benjiro liked to wake up early and watch the sunrise. Sasuke would be off practicing his sword, but one time she found him sitting peacefully as Benjiro slept at his side, resting. "He couldn't keep up," he explained for why Benjiro's head was on his lap.

Sasuke always left without saying goodbye but returned he stopped and ruffled his hair and apologized for being gone for so long.

It was breezy and the stifling heat was appreciated.

Sasuke was outside, practicing his sword techniques while Hinata looked around for Benjiro. "Where... Where is Benjiro? He couldn't have run off into the woods," she complained. She carried a weaved basket with loads of clean toddler clothes and baby clothes.

"He said he wanted some drinks and snacks, so he went to you, requesting food," Sasuke said, sheathing his sword and placing it beside him. After Hinata's nagging about his swords, he has learnt to take precautions for Benjiro and Taiyo.

"Ah. That's right! I gave him snacks," she trilled, remembering. It was her pregnancy brain. She forgets things, details, dates and small things...

Sasuke found it funny, looking amused while he gently took the basket from her. He did most of the work since he didn't want her lifting anything. She bent down to sit but he paused. "Nah. Don't sit on the ground, it's much too hard. I'd rather not have you bruised,"

"I can't get bruised by sitting on the ground, Sasuke!" Hinata said. He grabbed a blanket and tossed it on the grass. "Sasuke! That one is clean. We can't use clean sheets as picnic blankets. I'm not a princess. I don't need pampering,"

He just said, "Work with me here,"

With the helping hand of Sasuke, she sat on the laid out sheet. "You hungry?" he asked yet still fetched grapes for her to eat.

She chewed on the plump purple grapes. "I know what you and Someina have been doing. Don't think that I didn't notice you both making the clothesline harder to reach. I'm pregnant, not invalid,"

"I think you're remarkable,"

Flattery. Hinata smiled, pausing. "Well. I was just thinking- you got new clothes. Someina wants to sew on the insignia but your rigorous training would ruin our efforts. So, Mitsuyo found special different types of fabric dyes and we cut out multiple sponge/wooden stamps so we could stamp all your shirts again," she said, jumping a bit. "And I'm so excited!"

He put the basket of clothes beside her and she grinned, looking at the baby clothing she picked out. "Hn. Pink and blue... Awful colors" he said, grimacing.

"Yellow and green are awful colors and purple and green seemed too wild. It's very stereotypical," Hinata said.

"Uchiha aren't stereotypical," he shrugged. "I don't know if the baby is a girl or boy. Either way, I'm happy,"

"Since we're away from a real hospital and I strayed away from neonatal care and pediatrics- we're not sure about what's happening. I'm sure that my baby is fine- although I feel like we're missing something. The methods they use are ancient," Hinata hummed absently. She used a scrolls to summon Sasuke's test subject shirt, one shirt and a dress. "These are the items we need for stamping your clothing," she explained.

There was white fabric dye, red fabric dye and the wooden stamps along with the sponges. He looked at the basket and sat beside her on the white sheet. He picked up one of Benjiro's shirts with a high collar. "Hn. Why a high collar?" he asked.

Hinata shrugged, picking at a onesie. "It was... Mitsuyo's idea. Mitsuyo fancies them. She's always wearing them when she goes out of the house," Hinata said.

Sasuke looked thoughtful. "Aren't we going to stamp them?" he asked. Hinata jumped in place, honestly flabbergasted. "Don't act so shocked, Hinata, he's one of us, isn't he?"

Noon.

They laid Benjiro's clothes down and chose two shirts and three of his outdoor wear clothing to have the Uchiha insignia on the back. Her arms were dirty and he wasn't much of an artist. The white sheet was ruined forever. She didn't mind- his hair looked luscious today.

"There- finished," he said, gazing at his art-work. Proud. He looked handsome with his spiked black hair. He needed a haircut.

"It's nice. I like it," she said, looking at his locks. Looks shiny. Is it soft?

Sasuke hummed in agreement. "It's the Uchiha insignia. It's always been nice. It's good that you like it. There's something elegant about it,"

"Yeah. Very handsome," she agreed.

"A paper fan is handsome?" he asked, noticing her daydreaming.

She came back to earth and blushed- hard. Why was she intrigued by his hair?! She got caught! He was talking about the- the clan insignia and she was drooling over his hair.

"Yeah! And those who will wear it is handsome as well. Like- are you sure? About... you know who," The gray-haired Hinata fretted.

"Ah. Benjiro. The Aoi," Sasuke inhaled deeply and watched the birds fly overhead. "I don't want to be his dad but the kid could use some Uchiha-styled toughening up and Hyuuga-styled love. I admit, he's not such a bad kid. He's irrevocably clingy but he's alright. I wouldn't mind killing time with him," he exhaled again, as if freed from a burden. "It's a work in progress,"

Her deeply reflective countenance morphed into one that sparkled joy. She pulled him into a warm hug and laughed happily in his ear. "I knew you'd let him in and get a soft spot for him," she pushed him away slightly but removed her arms, still sitting close beside him. After a while of not talking, she got very quiet and modest.

Sasuke paused, and finally looked back at her. "Why do you keep on looking at me like that?"

"I'm glad to have gotten to know you better. To have met you," Her eyes darted away and that chiming laugh sounded paired with a lasting smile. Of course, she muffled the sound with her palm. "Honest,"

"Vice-versa," Sasuke whispered. Sincere.

"You're not salt. I've seen... your heart," she murmured shyly, eyes roaming his face.

"And it's black. Just black. I'm not sweet," he responded, a bit miffed. He looked at her for a moment. "Aren't you going to choose a shirt to brand with the Uchiha insignia?" he asked casually.

What?! Hinata almost swallowed her tongue. She was honestly tongue-tied. She tried to open her mouth and say words but she lost her voice. She scrambled away from the Uchiha, wanting to get away but staying on the soiled sheet.

"Don't short-circuit on me. You're aware... you're apart of the Uchiha. Apart of my family," he told her seriously although he was confused at her outburst and distance.

She blushed a champagne rose, tripping over her words. "I'm your- just. Sasuke... I'm not. I can't. I'm not worthy. It's an honour but it feels wrong,"

"You're probably more worthy than half the bastards in my clan. Nothing feels more right," he insisted. "Meanwhile, think about what we are. What you are. Then come back to me," he gave her a nod and went back inside.

She grabbed a shirt, her gray calf-length tunic dress with a low cut v neck and flipped it over. She was an outcasted Hyuuga... An accepted Natsukawa and a worthy Uchiha. Then where does her heart belong?

She stamped the shirt. With the Uchiha, to her Uchiha, she answered.

"Why is there a huge turtle in my living room?" Hinata asked as she moved beside an equally confused Sasuke. Taiyo sat on the hard shell with a deep frown face and some luggage. Benjiro bounced around the tortoise like a kid at the candy shop.

"His name is Chuhei," Benjiro went up to the pair and said, "Nata, Sasu- can I have one? A chuhei?"

Hinata shook her head, apologizing. Benjiro narrowed his eyes and turned to Sasuke, opening his mouth. Sasuke also shook his head before a syllable could come out.

Benjiro turned back to Taiyo, sagging while exchanging depressed looks. "They say no. It was woth a twy,"

Miyana entered the living room, carrying a small packages of what seemed luggage with a cabbage head. "This is Chuhei, Taiyo's pet. I have an urgent mission so I have to drop Taiyo and Chuhei off for a few days. Is that alright?" Miyana asked and Taiyo frowned, huffing beside his giant turtle.

"Of course," Hinata said, nodding. "He's here all the time. Benjiro would love to have some of his company. Miyana, it's alright. I would do it anytime,"

"Thank you," Miyana replied, grateful. She brought money, his toys, his bed time stories for her silver-headed kid. "I'm coming home. Don't worry. I love you- you're going to have so much fun,"

Taiyo just scoffed and sighed, turning away from her. Benjiro gave him a small smile and said, "Let's play! Sasu got me new toys! Wace trains and boats that move by themselves! He could buy a village!"

Taiyo's face lit up and his aquamarine eyes looked clear. "Cool!"

Hinata threw a side-glance at Sasuke, genuinely curious. "Can you?"

"Depends," Sasuke shrugged, all nonchalant, "do you want one?" he asked.

Hinata laughed, shaking her head. It's crazy that he can offer houses of gold.

Benjiro grinned. "Chuhei's awesome! Sasu, Nata- you show I can't have one?"

"Yes," Hinata nodded. "He is awesome but love, I don't think we have the time,"

Benjiro lamented, looking at Sasuke hopefully. "Maybe," Sasuke said firmly.

Hinata shot a betrayed look at him. "Unbelievable," she mouthed.

"Sasu say maybe- Means Nata say yes. They say yes," Benjiro shouted triumphantly and threw a fist in the air.

Hinata lightly smacked Sasuke's arm. "You can't say that. He'll go on and on about it for months. Our cat dreams are just gone in smoke?"

"Cats are dominating and active," Sasuke shrugged. He leaned beside her ear. "Turtles are interesting. Slow. Better alive than in soup. I feel remorse for those turtles,"

She rose an eyebrow. "You've had turtle soup?! Sasuke!" Turning her neck to face him, she found their noses almost brushing.

"It was Orochimaru's choice. Don't worry, it's not much better than your cooking," Sasuke assured her.

"Oh- you," Hinata then shoved his arm, laughing. She leaned her head on his shoulder while looping an arm around his. "I've improved,"

"Nata? You say yes?" Benjiro asked.

"I'll think about it," she said. "Don't you both gang up on me like that, that's not fair,"

Benjiro and Sasuke nodded to each other.

Miyana observed them with a loving half-envy, half-wanting smile. Benjiro was busy marveling at the tortoise. He brought his fingers up to its face.

"He likes cabbage heads and fingers," Miyana said. "Don't put your fingers next to his beak.. He will think it's food. He could snap your head off,"

He immediately scurried behind Sasuke's leg, hiding. The tortoise moved his head to look at Hinata, a docile smile on his face. Benjiro shrieked and moved in front of her, a starfish with limbs in every direction. "You can't hurt baby Nata!"

"He won't hurt your family. He's very kind. Just beware," Miyana said.

Taiyo crossed his arms, suddenly fuming on the turtle. "Ben's gon have a sibling, mama. When am I going to get siblings?"

Benjiro looked smug as he stood in front of Hinata's belly bump.

Hinata and Miyana exchanged uncomfortable glances. "Taiyo... know that you're the right amount for me. I love you just the way you are,"

Sasuke announced that he was leaving the room, resuming his weaponry training. Benjiro and Taiyo followed suit. Benjiro paused, looked at Hinata then at the turtle and leaned in, telling Taiyo a secret. Taiyo shrugged, nodding and Benjiro was off. Taiyo grabbed the cabbage head from a Miyana and broke off little patches, leaving a trail of food in the direction of where the boys were off to.

"He's clever," Hinata commented, watching her boys go off.

"It was Benjiro who told him how to do it," Miyana dismissed, waving her hand. She heard giggles erupt from the two boys and Miyana shared a knowing look with Hinata, laughing a bit. "They'll give us absolute hell, doncha think? When they're older and more mobile," Miyana said.

Hinata nodded, smiling. Probably. She waited for those moments eagerly. She just had to laugh! Sasuke is too generous and kind with her. "Buying me a village... how ridiculous!" Hinata laughed.

Miyana quirked her lips into a smile. "You and Sasuke... if it weren't for the missing ring, I wouldn't have a doubt in my mind that you guys were married for years,"

Hinata had heat on her cheeks. "Pffft. No. We don't seem like a married couple! That's unbelievable," she refuted.

"You even sound like him,"

"No. I don't think of him that way. We're only friends. Friends," Hinata assured her friend. "Sasuke... doesn't think of me like that. We're on the same page of friendship,"

"In the book of lies. I'm no Musubi-No-Kami but I'm sure he thinks differently. He would have your children,"

Hinata shook her head, flustered. "I mean... he already has- not that it means anything. I would have his kids. I don't know. Just don't know, so don't ask me why. That's how we are,"

"Did you notice how nice he is to you? He acquiesces to whatever you want, no questions just... swaying with it. That's what I call husband's affection. The purest love out there,"

Hinata's heart sped up and she was red. "It's just being friends,"